true I confess I think Bishop Atherton was unknown to His Majesty and that I my self recommended him to the Bishoprick and at that time I thought the Bishop a Person fit for that Charge But suppose he had a secret fault of his own God knowes it was unknown to me may not a man be deceived in his Judgment of a man but this shall be turned against him It is a very easie thing for a man to cover his faults from the eye of the World I thought him not a Vicious man he proved so and he had his merit he suffered for it And unless I had the Inspection of Almighty God I suppose this cannot be laid to my Charge if any private End or Respect should appear in the doing of it I desire no more of Your Lordships Favour and I profess I had rather be out of the World than not have the Favour of Your Lordships and the Honourable House of Commons of whom I desire that they would hear me with that Equity that they hear every thing For the Bishop of D. all that is mentioned against him is That he is Impeached of High Treason by the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland And how the Bishop will acquit himself I know not but for that the Bishop must Answer for himself not I. This Bishop hath lived in my House a long time as my Chaplain and I humbly recommended him to that Bishoprick taking him and I hope he will so approve himself to be a very Learned man and that I think no body will deny certainly he hath the Elements to make him a very Worthy Church-man as most I know For that Gwyn I profess I never heard of him before nor do I know him But recollecting my thoughts I think he was recommended to me by my Lord of D. for in Matters of the Church I did use that Gentleman and if I were to begin the World again I would use him still holding him a very honest Worthy Man And I think there was some Rectory or Impropriation that the Earl of Corke had possession of which was restored to the Church and it was of so small and trivial a value that they knew not who to get to serve the Cure and on that occasion this man was recommended to it And I think that if it shall come to be examined Thirty pounds a Year will go far in his Preferment And if such a thing should happen and miscarry in his hands it is no such hainous Crime as is objected But I desire leave to shew what I have done in this kind instead of this Mr. Gwyn and Your Lordships may see a List of those I have preferred to the Church of Ireland and perhaps they may be known to some of Your Lordships and to many Gentlemen of the House of Commons And first I say I preferred Mr. Gray and have done for him according to the means I had by the Favour and Goodness of the King perhaps he hath that which is worth 3 or 4 or 500 l. a Year by my Gift And this Mr. Gray if I be not mistaken was sometimes Chaplain to a Noble Person that sits on the Earls Bench and if it were material further to enquire of him I might give satisfaction what he is I likewise brought into that Kingdom Mr. Tilson now Bishop of Elphin and sometimes Fellow of Vniversity Colledge of Oxford a most Worthy Honest Religious Person he is and those that know him I am sure will give him that Testimony I likewise preferred Dr. Margetson Dean of Christs Church he was of Cambridge and a Worthy man Mr. Forward Dean of Drummore an Oxford man who if he were known would appear worthy of that Preferment Mr. Dean Cressy an Oxford man Mr. Roade Dean of Derry a Cambridge man of Sydney Colledge Dr. Wentworth Dean of Armagh of Oxford Dr. Price Dean of Conaught of Christs Church in Oxford Mr. Thorpe a Cambridge man I preferred likewise one Mr. Parry whom I found in Ireland but all the rest I brought and sent for out of England Nay I sent for them and did those things for them before they did ask the Question or knew of it That being a means under Gods Blessing to conform that Kingdom to the Church of England And these and far greater numbers than these to my best Judgment and Understanding I made use of as Instruments to Gods Glory His true Service and the reducing of the People to the Profession of the same Religion that 's here in England and for no other end But concerning my Carriage of the Trust reposed in me by the King touching these Ecclesiastical Preferments I desire no other Testimony or Witness for me but the Lord Primate of Ireland who is sick and cannot come hither To whom I will appeal whether I have not in my preferring to the Church Preferments carried my self with all clearness and care I could possibly To the point of increasing of Protestants if Your Lordships please to hear any thing in that kind I shall call my Lord Dillon and Sir Adam Loftus who if they should be asked Whether there be more Protestants in Dublin now than when I first came thither I doubt not but they would give an account of a greater number My preferring of none but Protestant Officers if I mistook not E. of Strafford the Noble Gentleman did acknowledge meaning Mr. Pym. To the disposing of the Army without Grievance to the Subject I leave that Billetting of Soldiers in Dublin which was spoken with so much Advantage and Ability above any thing that from such a poor man as my self could be expected and proceed to that which was proved observing That one only Testimony was produced viz. Alderman J. who said they have a special Charter at Dublin to exempt them from Billetting of Soldiers But whether it be so or no it hath ever been denyed by the Deputies And by his own Confession the Foot-Companies of my Lord of Faulkland were Billetted in Dublin And whereas it was said they had Lodgings not Money That was altered upon a Composition with the Soldiers who can expect only Lodging but if for the Ease of the Town they will allow the Soldier Money and leave him to provide for himself it is all one For the Horse Troops My own is and ever since I was there hath been Billetted in Dublin And it is in the power of the Deputy to Garrison part of the King's Army where he pleases and without controversie hath been so at all times And I desire that my Lord Ranulagh may be asked Whether the Soldiers of the Company he hath be not Billetted in Athlone at least some part of it It is true my Lord of Faukland's Troop was not Billetted in Dublin but they were in the Counties round about which was more chargeable And besides here is produced but one single Witness and I hope my own Answer may stand equal and in as much Credit as a
Clergy-man no Dignitary whose Books have cost him a Thousand Pounds which when he dies may be worth to his Wife and Children about Two Hundred It will be a shameful reproach to so flourishing a Kingdom as this to have a poor beggarly Clergy For my part I think nothing too much nothing too good for a good Minister a good Clergy-man They ought least to want who best know how to abound Burning and shining Lights do well deserve to be set in good Candlesticks Mr. Hide I am as much for Reformation for purging and maintaining Religion as any man whatsoever but I profess I am not for Innovation Demolition nor Abolition Possibly the Reader will now be desirous to see this Bill which gave so much business to the Parliament and therefore I here present him with a Copy of it as I find it in the Paper-Office An Act for the Abolishing and taking away of all Arch-Bishops Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans Deacons and Chanters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries and Canons and all other their Under-Officers of the Church of England WHereas the Government of the Church of England by Arch-Bishops and Bishops The Bill against Episcopal Government and the Hierarchy of the Church their Chancellors and Commissaries Deans Arch-Deacons and others their Cathedral Officers have been found by lang experience to be a great Impediment to the perfect Reformation and Growth of Religion prejudicial to the Civâ—l Government of this Kingdom Be it therefore Enacted by the King 's most excellent Majesty the Lords and Commons Assembled in this present Parliament by the Authority of the same That from henceforth there shall be no Arch-Bishops Chancellors or Commissaries of any Bishopricks Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Chanters Canons or Pety-Canons or any other of their Officers within this Church or Kingdom And every Parson that shall hereafter use or exercise any Power Iurisdiction Office or Authority Ecclesiastical or Civil by Collection of any such Name Title Dignity or Office or Iurisdiction to incur the Penalty and a Forfeiture contained in the Act of Premunires made in the 16 R. 2. That all which hereafter done by any Arch-Bishopricks their Chancellors Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prevendaries Canons Petty-Canons or any other Office by Collection of any of their Dignities or Officers aforesaid shall be meérly void in Law any Statute or Ordinance heretofore made to the contrary any wise notwithstanding And that all Mannors Lands Territories Impropriations Houses Rents Services and other Hereditaments whatsoever of the said Arch-Bishopricks Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Canons Petty-Canons which they or any of them have in Right of the said Churches or Dignities shall be disposed and ordered of in such manner sort and form as the King 's most excellent Majesty the Lords Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled shall appoint And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That all Ecclesiastical Iurisdiction fit to be exercised within this Church and Kingdom of England shall be committed to such a number of Persons and in such manner as by this present Parliament appointed Divers Papers were upon this occasion presented to the Consideration of the House of Commons and many even of the Presbyterians who were for altering some things yet were not for Extirpation of Root and Branch among the rest I find these two in the Paper-Office THe Agitation of change of Government in the Church A Proposition concerning Bishops and Ecclesiastical Affairs and Church Government in the House of Commons is a Business of so high a Consequence that it is necessary to prevent any Resolution by Voting their judgment alone lest that being brought up with prejudice to the Lords who are and ought to be equally interessed may also prejudice the Cause It is a doubtful Case in the heat of this dispute how farr the Commons may go in the Declaration of their Opinions in which if the Lords shall not concur it may prove a great Rock of offence between the two Houses Therefore 't is very requisite that the Lords of the Higher House do timely interest themselves in the discussion and before any Resolution in either House To this purpose the Lords may be pleased to make a Committee in their House for the Reformation of Church Affairs and Government and thereupon demand a Conference with the Committee of the House of Commons that the business may be handled by Consultation on both sides pari passu and gradu At this Conference the Lords may be pleased to propose these grounds 1. That neither by Example nor Reason in any Age or State Matters Ecclesiastical or Mutations in Church Affairs were ever alone determined by Lay-men 2. In the Primitive Church and most Ancient times matters of this nature were always debated in General Councils or National Synods in the blessed Reformation the business was agitated by a Choice number of Divines who communicated their proceeding with Reformed Divines abroad and admitted some Strangers into their Consultations for the satisfaction of their Brethren and Peace of the Church 3. The publick Enemy of our Religion will take infinite advantage at every Alteration and especially at any that shall be resolved above by Lay-men 4. It must of necessity produce a dangerous Schism in the Church if without all Respect of Edification and satisfaction to the Parties different in judgment any conclusion should be imposed upon both without their consent 5. It is impossible that any Resolution taken in Heat and Passion can be so permanent but that time will discover a Necessity of fresh alterations to the shame of the whole Reformation 6. It is necessary to proceed in such a way as may not be Scandalous to the Churches abroad and may give satisfaction to both Parties opposite and contending at Home and may be Honourable Durable Obliging and Fortified with the consent and agreement of the Ecclesiastick and the Authority of the Parliament To effect which it is most agreeable to true Wisdom and Policy that both Houses of Parliament determine and declare for the present that the Laws Established for Church Government shall be obeyed And because all things in the first Reformation could not be fore-seen or some things were necessarily for other respects overseen which Time and great Liberty and Light have discovered and which may now be more fitly taken into consideration That therefore both Houses may be pleased to move His Majesty for the calling of a National Synod I mean of a Select number of Divines of all three Nations subject to His Majesty equally and impartially chosen of Moderate and Learned Men of both sides in which may be discussed and resolved a setled and uniform Model of Government to be presented unto the Parliament of all the Kingdoms there to receive Strength and Approbation In which Assembly Godly Men and lovers of Peace assisted by the Spirit of God may doubtlessly be induced to receive satisfaction from one another in
have a Copy of the Declaration against him and shall put in his Answer thereunto on Tuesday come seven Night The Commons were also in an extraordinary heat about the Halberdeers who were set to prevent Tumults and Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies which now frequently resorted to Westminster to cry out against the Bishops and their Votes in Parliament some of the Halberdeers were called to the Bar and Examined and they giving the same Account as was before given to the Lords the Bailiff of Westminster the Constable of St. Clement Danes and the Under-Sheriff of Middlesex were ordered to be sent for to give an Account of the Reason of placing those Guards about the Parliament House And thereupon it was Voted Resolved c. That the setting of any Guards about this House Vote of the Commons concerning the Guard of Halberdeers set about the Parliament House without the Consent of the House is a breach of the Privilege of this House and that therefore such Guards ought to be dismissed And thereupon the Serjeant at Armes attending the House was appointed to Command them to depart which was done accordingly The House then sell into Debate concerning the treating with the Scottish Commissioners concerning raising Men for the relief of Ireland and upon the Question it was Resolved c. That this House doth Approve and Consent that his Majesties Commissioners named by the House and appointed to treat with the Scotch Commissioners shall treat with them for the raising of 10000 Scots for the Occasions of Ireland Sir Walter Earl then gave Information to the House of some dangerous Words spoken by several Persons but did not Name them whereupon it was Ordered That Mr. Speaker should issue out a Warrant to apprehend such Persons as Sir Walter Earl shall nominate to him for speaking Words of a dangerous Consequence This was one of the common Arts which they used to restrain those who were able from informing the People of the dangerous Consequences of their own Proceedings and Liberty of Speech seemed now to be wholly confined within the Walls of St. Stephen's Chappel or if any of that common Privilege of Mankind was indulged it was only to the Favourites of the Faction the Sectaries and Schismaticks who they were assured would be very serviceable to them in imploying that Liberty to traduce and Calumniate the King the Bishops the Government of the Church and whatever was either Orthodox or Loyal but for others if they once dared to Intrench upon the Privilege of the Pretended Sects or to correct those Liberties they took to defame the King and his Ministers the Church and her Governors or to arraign any of the violent Proceedings of the Faction these Religious Spies and Setters immediately gave Informations against them to some of the Members of the Commons and these Men had a certain devise to punish Men who had transgressed no known Law for Crimes which would not bear an Indictment or the Test of a Jury of their Peers by bringing them under the Rod of the Commons House for Words of dangerous Consequence for which constructive Offences their Persons were imprisoned and their Purses fleeced by the Serjeant and his Officers as if they had been the most notorious Malefactors Such precious beginnings had this Dawning of the glorious Day which they promised the People should be nothing but one continued Sun-shine of Liberty and Property without the least Cloud of Arbitrary or Exorbitant Government But as a great Man said upon another Occasion in this present Parliament Misera est servitus ubi jus est vagum et incertum Where known Law ends there Slavery begins And where our Law knows not how to lay an Indictment it must certainly be something Arbitrary that inflicts a Punishment But this was the Case of Loyalty Men were not only made Offenders for a Word but for such Words as were justifiable by the Laws of God and Man His Majesty whose Zeal for the Church was as Eminent as his Piety and Devotion were singular and most extraordinary observing what an Inundation of Schisme and Errors were flowing in upon the Church the Pretence of Reformation letting loose all the Schismaticks who pretended to be the great Reformers issued out a most Excellent Proclamation to prevent that Disorder Division and Separation which he too Prophetically foresaw would indanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of Religion The Proclamation was as follows A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws Ordained for Establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom of England HIs Majesty considering that it is a Duty most beseeming A Proclamation for Obedience to the Laws for Establishing the true Religion in England Dec. 11. 1641. and that most obligeth Soveraign Authority in a Christian King to be careful above all other Things of preserving and advancing the Honor and Service of Almighty God and the peace and tranquility of the Church to which end His Majesty with his Parliament hath it under Consideration how all just Scruples might be removed And being in the mean time sensible that the present Division Separation and Disorder about the Worship and Service of God as it is Established by the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom in the Church of England tendeth to great Distraction and Confusion and may endanger the Subversion of the very Essence and Substance of true Religion hath resolved for the preservation of Vnity and Peace which is most necessary at this time for the Church of England to require Obedience to the Laws and Statutes Ordained for establishing of the True Religion in this Kingdom whereby the Honor of God may be advanced to the great Comfort and Happiness both of His Majesty and his good Subjects His Majesty doth therefore Charge and Command That Divine Service be performed in this His Kingdom of England and Dominion of Wales as is appointed by the Laws and Statutes Estadlished in this Realm and that Obedience be given by all His Subjects Ecclesiastical and Temporal to the said Laws and Statutes concerning the same And that all Iudges Officers and Ministers Ecclesiastical and Temporal according to Iustice and their respective Duties do put the said Acts of Parliament in due Execution against all willfull Contemners and Disturbers of Divine Service contrary to the said Laws and Statutes His Majesty doth further Command That no Parsons Vicars or Curates in their several Parishes shall presume to introduce any Rite or Ceremonies other then those which are Established by the Laws and Statutes of the Land Given at His Majesties Palace of White-Hall the tenth Day of December in the Seventeenth Year of His Majesties Reign God save the KING But the Root of the Schism lay too deep to be Cured by a Proclamation and the Separatists knew where to take Sanctuary not only for their Disobedience to the Laws made in favor of the Church but of the Crown too or otherwise they would not in such riotous and Tumultuous Manner
Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament The Humble Petition of sundry Ministers intrusted to Sollicite the Petition and Remonstrance formerly Exhibited to this Honourable House and many of their Brethren Most Humbly Sheweth THat the Petitioners do most thankfully value The Petition of the Remonstrating Ministers Dec. 20. 1641. and heartily acknowledge the indefatigable Pains and Piety of this Honorable Assembly manifested in very many things of high Concernment for the Glory of God the Honor of the King the Purging of the Church and the Safety and Prosperity of this and the rest of His Majesties Kingdoms but more especially in procuring that publick Fast at your first Sitting which hath prevented many Mischiefs and drawn down many Blessings upon the Kingdom ever since in your Zeal and Courage for the True Religion professed among us against all Popish Idolatry and Superstitious Innovations expressed by your Religious Protestation and Vow * * And discountenancing the publick Liturgy and the most indispensible Duty of Praying to make room for this Seditious Preaching In countenancing the Sacred Ordinance of Preaching after long and deep contempt cast upon it by too many who had almost Exiled it from divers Parts of this Kingdom In incouraging painful and godly Ministers formerly set aside and now again profitably imployed in many Congregations greatly needing them In discountenancing bold and unmeet Men that without sufficient calling have presumptuously intruded into that Holy Office as also of all Vnworthy and Scandalous Ministers that have been Convented before you In accepting a former Petition and Remonstrance from the Petitioners taking the same into your grave Consideration and vigorously prosecuting some part thereof In freeing divers godly Ministers out of Prison and Exile and many others from heavy Censures unjustly inflicted In preventing the utter Ruin of the Petitioners and of many more by breaking that wicked Yoak of the late pernicious Oath and Canons justly branded by both Houses of Parliament and by taking away the late dreadful Tyranny of the High-Commission Court and other illegal heavy pressures of the rest of the Courts Ecclesiastical In your worthy Orders for removing of all Illegal Rites and Ceremonies superstitious and scandalous Images and Pictures and other Innovations out of all Churches and Chappels In your prudent happy and timely re-uniting without spilling of Christian Blood the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland in a firm and Religious Peace unhappily disturbed to the apparent endangering of both in your honourable endeavours to relieve and rescue our distressed Brethren in Ireland from the barbarous Outrages and Butcheries of the Popish Rebels there In your constant Vigilancy to discover and defeat the many desperate and devilish Conspiracies against the King Parliament and the Kingdom plotted by Papists and their Malignant adherents implacable Enemies to our Religion and Peace together with all your excellent Labours for Reforming and settling the Affairs of the Common-wealth whereof the Petitioners do also with others Enjoy the comfort and the large and blessed Hopes given to the Petitioners of your further indeavours for perfecting the Reformation of Religion and the Church according to the necessity thereof in a Way best becoming the Honour of such a Grave and Religious Body All of which do much Encourage them to pour out their Souls in all possible thankfulness to God for you and to put up more fervent Prayers publiquely and privately upon all occasions in your behalf at the Throne of Grace But so it is That whereas your Petitioners did in their former Petitions represent unto you divers unsufferable Grievances arising from sundry Invasions made upon the publick Doctrine of this Church from some mixtures and blemishes in the publick Worship of God by Law Established as well as from sundry gross Innovations and Superstitions iâ— Rites and Ceremonies without Law introduced from many Exorbitancies and unsupportable Vsurpations in Ecclesiastical Government and from the scandalous defect of Ministers maintenance in too many places All of which do yet remain in greatest part unremoved by reason of your many necessitated diversions from this great work for the preservation of the very Being of this Kingdom and by means hereof many distractions and disorders about matters of Religion and the Church have to the great scandal and grief of the Petitioners happen'd and are still continued which puts them upon a necessity of renewing their former Suit for redress of the aforesaid Evils and for removing whatever shall appear to your Wisdom to be the Root and Cause of them And whereas further the Petitioners and very many others in whose name and behalf they now humbly supplicate desirous in all things to submit to the Laws so far as possibly they may yet meerly out of tenderness and scruple of Conscience dare not continue as formerly they did the Vse and Exercise of some things as now they-stand injoyned not only because they have more seriously weighed the Nature and Scandal of them and that sundry Bishops and other grave Divines called to their assistance by Order of the House of Peers have as they are informed discovered divers particulars needing alteration in the Liturgy and the Vse thereof and that there is not as they humbly conceive at this day commonly extant any Book of Common Prayer without so many Variations Alterations and Additions as render it in many Parts another thing from that which was by Law Established but chiefly because you also have vouchsafed to be so far sensible of the Defects thereof and of the just Scruples of the Petitioners thereabout as to take the Reformation thereof under Consideration which they hoped would be some shelter against the strict pressing the Vse of it till your pleasure upon the full Debate thereof had been declared in a Parliamentary Way for that it seems most equal that the Consciences of Men should not be forced upon that which a Parliament it self holds needful to consider the Reformation of and give Order in till the same be accordingly done And the Petitioners having been comfortably assured of some ease therein do now to their great sorrow apprehend that the same things are anew reinforced which contrary to the blessed Inclination and Intention of His Gracious Majesty may occasion much trouble and vexation to sundry worthy and peaceable Ministers which the Petitioners have more cause to fear because sundry of their Brethren have since the beginning of this Parliament been Indicted upon the Statute of 1 Eliz. 2. And others threatned for bare omissions of some things complained of to this High Court and still depending before you whiles in divers places your Religious Orders necessarily made and published for removing of things illegal are not observed and in other places where superstitious Rites and Practices had by virtue thereof been laid aside the same are again called back and re-practised without any Check or Animadversion And because the Premisses are of extraordinary Consequence and cannot receive a perfect Cure
ready to assist His Majesty in any other way Sir Robert King deposed to Sir George Ratcliff's words about 30000 men and 400000 l and that the King could not want Money Sir Rob. King he had an Army The Lord Ranulagh deposed to the same Effect concerning Sir George Radcliff Lord Ranulagh Sir Tho. Barrington deposed Sir Thomas Barrington That on private discourse about the Parliament Sir George Wentworth said The Commonwealth was sick of Peace and will not be well till it be Conquered again Sir Robert King further said That the Lord Ranulagh was displeased at Sir George Ratcliff 's words conceiving it was an intention to raise Money forcibly in England and that they must turn their Swords upon them from whom they were descended and cut their Throats for their own Safety which the Earl confirmed by offering to sell the said Lord his Estate in Ireland though he thought they would be quieter there than in England From whence the Managers inferred his Design was against England To prove this Design Sir Tho. Jermin deposed Sir Thomas Jermin That he heard my Lord Strafford say something of the Parliaments forsaking the King The Earl of Bristol deposed The Earl of Bristol That discoursing of the Distractions of the Times the Mutiny of the Soldiers and Danger of a War with Scotland he proposed the Summoning a new Parliament as the best way to prevent those Desperate Vndertakings which discourse and his Reasons my Lord Strafford seemed not to dislike but said He thought it not counselable at that time in regard of the slow Proceedings of Parliaments and the real and pressing Dangers and that the Parliament had refused Supplies and therefore the King was to provide for the Safety of the Kingdom Salus Reipublicae being Suprema Lex and that the King must not suffer himself to be mastered by the stubborness and undutifulness of his people or rather Stubberness and disaffection of some particular men meaning some Members of Parliament as he conceives being discoursing of the Parliament The Lord Newborough deposed That he heard words to this Effect Lord Newborough That seeing the Parliament had not supplyed the King His Majesty might take other courses for Defence of the Kingdom But thô he cannot swear the Earl spake these words Earl of Holland he verily believes he heard him speak something to that purpose The Earl of Holland deposed much to the same Purport Then they proceeded to the 23. Article and the Examination of the Earl of Northumberland was read That in case of Necessity for Defence of the Kingdom if the People refuse to Supply the King the King is absolved from Rules of Government and that every thing is to be done for the Preservation of the King and his People and that by some discourses to His Majesty he believes if the King was not supplyed by Parliament some Course was intended to raise Money by Extraordinary wayes but that the Irish Army was to land in the West of Scotland and he hath not heard that these Forces were to be imployed in England to compel or awe the Subjects to pay Taxes imposed Sir Henry Vane deposed Sir Hen. Vane That upon debate of the Question Whether Offensive or Defensive War the Earl said Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and being refused in case of Extream Necessity for the Safety of the Kingdom you are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government you are acquitted before God and Man You have an Army in Ireland you may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom But he will not interpret whether my Lord meant England or Scotland but afterwards he said positively to reduce this Kingdom applying it to England Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence That it was clear my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to Subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he would not aggravate these words which were to allay them having in them more Bitterness and Horror than he is able to Express After some little pause The Earl's Defence the Earl made his Defence And first to the Earl of Traquair's Deposition the said Earl sayes That it was the Resolution of the Council-Board and that he gave his Vote among the other Lords That if the Commissioners of Scotland gave not Satisfaction the King might put himself into a posture of War So that his Opinion was the same with the rest and he thinks himself in great Safety having the Concomitant Opinion of so many wiser Persons than himself And for the Earl of Moreton 's Deposition he hopes when the Council of England had resolved it it was no great Crime for him to say That the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament was a good ground for the King to put himself into a posture of Defence and for his saying it was not Religion but the Root of Government they strook at that he thinks he and every man that thought so had reason to say as he did As to Sir H. Vane the War being resolved and whether Offensive or Defensive the Question he hopes it is not Treasonable for a Privy Councellor to give his Opinion according to his Conscience to do so being their Duty and according to their Oaths and that he was as free to give his Reasons one way as any other person another As to the seizing the Ships Barnwell 's Testimony is only by hearsay but he will inform their Lordships by proof that the Scots Ships were stayed by the Lord Admiral 's Warrant which Mr. Slingsby attested so that the Earl said it might appear he was no such Stirrer or Incendiary between the King and his Subjects as he was represented To the 21 Article and the Lord Primate's Examination about the King 's using his Prerogative it is but singularis testis and only in way of Argument but that the words fairly construed and clearly understood have no ill sence for the King may use his Prerogative as he pleases because the King's Pleasure is always just and to think the King will use his Prerogative otherwise were a high Offence or to think he will use his Prerogative otherwise then as befits a Christian and Pious King To my Lord Conway 's Testimony That the King might help himself though it were against their Will He answered That to help a man's self is Natural for Self is the last Creature that leaves any person and what is natural to every man is so to the King who is accountable not only for Himself but his People To Mr. Secretary Vane 's Testimony That if the Parliament should not succeed he would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way He sees not where the heynousness or venom of the words is to endanger his Life and Honor and he conceives Mr. Treasurer said as much and the Wayes the King could command
Protestation I hope Gentlemen you do think that neither the fear of Loss nor love of Reputation will suffer me to belye God and mine own Conscience at this time I am now in the very door going out and my next step must be from time to Eternity either of Peace or Pain To clear my self before you all I do here solemnly call God to witness I am not Guilty so far as I can understand of the great Crime laid to my Charge nor have ever had the least inclination or Intention to damnifie or prejudice the King the State the Laws or the Religion of this Kingdom but with my best endeavours to serve all and to support all So may God be merciful to my Soul Then rising up he said He desired to speak something to the People but was affraid he should be heard by few in regard of the Noise but having first fitted himself to the Block and rising again he thus addressed himself to the Spectators MY Lord Primate of Ireland and my Lords The Earl of Strafford's Speech upon the Scaffold May 12. and the rest of these Noble Gentlemen It is a great Comfort to me to have your Lordships by me this day because I have been known to you a long time and I now desire to be heard a few words I come here my Lords to pay my last Debt to Sin which is Death And through the Mercies of God to rise again to Eternal Glory My Lords If I may use a few words I shall take it as a great Courtesie from you I come here to submit to the Judgment that is passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented Mind I do freely forgive all the World a forgiveness not from the Teeth outward as they say but from my heart I speak in the presence of Almighty God before whom I stand that there is not a displeasing thought that ariseth in me against any Man I thank God I say truly my Conscience bears me Witness that in all the Honour I had to serve His Majesty I had not any Intention in my heart but what did aim at the Joynt and Individual prosperity of the King and His People although it be my ill hap to be misconstrued I am not the first Man that hath suffered in this kind It is a Common Portion that befals men in this Life Righteous Judgment shall be hereafter here we are subject to Error and Misjudging one another One thing I desire to be heard in and do hope that for Christian Charities sake I shall be believed I was so far from being against Parliaments that I did always think Parliaments in England to be the happy Constitution of the Kingdom and Nation and the best means under God to make the King and his People happy As for my death I do here acquit all the World and beseech God to forgive them In particular I am very glad His Majesty conceives me not meriting so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost Execution of this Sentence I do infinitely rejoyce in it and in that Mercy of His and do beseech God to Return Him the same that he may find Mercy when he hath most need of it I wish this Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in the World I did it Living and now Dying it is my Wish I profess heartily my apprehension and do humbly recommend it to you and wish that every Man would lay his hand on his heart and consider seriously Whether the beginning of the Peoples happiness should be written in Letters of Blood I fear they are in a Wrong Way I desire Almighty God that no one drop of my Blood rise up in Judgment against them I have but one word more and that is for my Religion My Lord of Armagh I do profess my self seriously faithfully and truly to be an obedient Son of the Church of England In that Church I was born and bred in that Religion I have lived and now in that I dye Prosperity and Happiness be ever to it It hath been said I was inclined to Popery if it be an Objection worth the answering let me say truly from my heart That since I was Twenty one years of age unto this day going on 49 years I never had thought or doubt of the truth of this Religion nor had ever any the boldness to suggest to me the contrary to my best remembrance And so being reconciled to the Mercies of Jesus Christ my Saviour into whose bosom I hope shortly to be gathered to enjoy Eternal Happiness which shall never have an end I desire heartily to be forgiven of every Man if any rash or unadvised Words or Deeds have passed from me and desire all your Prayers and so my Lord Farewel and farewel all things in this World The Lord strengthen my Faith and give me Confidence and Assurance in the Merits of Christ Jesus I trust in God we shall all meet to live Eternally in Heaven and receive the accomplishment of all Happiness where every Tear shall be wiped from our Eyes and sad thoughts from our Hearts and so God bless this Kingdom and Jesus have Mercy on my Soul Then turning himself about he saluted all the Noblemen and took a solemn leave of all considerable persons on the Scaffold giving them his Hand And after that he said Gentlemen I would say my Prayers and I intreat you all to pray with me and for me Then his Chaplain laid the Book of Common-Prayer upon the Chair before him as he kneeled down on which he prayed almost a quarter of an hour then he prayed as long or longer without a Book and ended with the Lords Prayer then standing up he spyed his Brother Sir George Wentworth and call'd him to him and said Brother We must part remember me to my Sister and to my Wife and carry my Blessing to my Eldest Son and charge him from me That he fear God and continue an Obedient Son of the Church of England and that he approve himself a Faithful Subject to the King and tell him That he should not have any private Grudge or Revenge towards any concerning Me and bid him beware to meddle not with Church Livings for that will prove a Moth and Canker to him in his Estate and wish him to content himself to be a Servant to his Countrey as a Justice of Peace in his County not aiming at higher Preferments Carry my Blessing also to my Daughter Ann and Arrabella charge them to fear and serve God and he will bless them not forgetting my little Infant that knows neither good nor evil and cannot speak for it self God speak for it and bless it Then said he I have nigh done One stroke will make my Wife Husbandless my dear Children Fatherless and my poor Servants Masterless and seperate me from my dear Brother and all my Friends but let God be to you and them all in all After that going to take off his Doublet and to make
and Concourse of People to those places Thirdly To the Poor who found there a constant relief from their Hospitality Fourthly To the King's Revenues for that besides their First-fruits Tenths c. no sort of Men did more readily grant Subsidies to his Majesty or were more willing at this time to contribute to the publick Charges of the Kingdom He trusted much he said in the Honour and Justice of this Honourable House in regard that though they were Accused of great and flagitious Crimes yet he could not hear of the least proof offered against them and therefore he hoped that they who professed so much sincerity in Religion would never have St. Paul's censure deservedly laid upon them Thou that abhorrest Idols dost thou commit Sacriledge Which he did not see how it could be avoided if they destroyed these Religious Foundations which were dedicated and set apart for the solemn Service and Honour of God Concluding That upon the Ruine of the Rewards of Industry and Learning no Structure could be raised but Ignorance and upon the Chaos of Ignorance nothing but Confusion Prophaneness Irreligion and Atheism But Alas All this was but Surdis Canere Upon this there arose a warm debate and the Episcopal Party in the House who were by far over-numbered urged That they took the late Protestation to be the meaning and intention of the House to defend the Protestant Religion and not to destroy it according to the first Clause of the said Protestation But they soon found themselves in Solomon's Snare who informs them that is a Snare to devour holy things and after vows to make Enquiry for whatever their intention was in taking it the imposers had one very far different and meant it as an Engine to pull down the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy as a Relique of Popery and therefore they now explained their meaning to be That Explanation of the Protestation by the True Reformed Protestant Religion expressed in the Doctrine of the Church of England against all Popery and Popish Innovations within the Realm contrary to the same Doctrine is meant only the Publick Doctrine professed in the said Church so far as it is opposite to Popery and Popish Innovations and that the said Words are not to extend to the maintaining of any Form of Worship Discipline or Government nor of any Rites or Ceremonies of the said Church of England So that upon the Matter hereby the Government of the Church by Arch-bishops Bishops c. together with the Liturgy were plainly designed for Extirpation which is the Presbyterian way of Reforming Thus by an unhappy Artifice were many worthy and sound men not only for the Doctrine but Government of the Church as it were drawn into a Confederacy to destroy her And if their too inconsiderate compliance drew them into this danger how deeply were they Guilty who designedly drew them into the making a solemn Protestation Vow and Promise in the presence of Almighty God to perform something which by their own Confession was so mysterious and doubtful as to need an Explication a Vow made without the knowledge or consent of their Supreme Lord and Sovereign and as they Explained it not only directly contrary to their Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy but such a one as their Sovereign could not permit them to keep but he must violate his Coronation Oath by which he had obliged himself to defend the Church in all her Priviledges and Immunities as then by Law possessed and enjoyed A most impious affront to the Supreme Majesty of Heaven making him a Party to a Vow so rashly made that the very framers of it to their Eternal Infamy acknowledged by this Explanation carried so much Ambiguity as to render it not sufficiently understood to be taken with a safe Conscience nor by many of those who took it be kept without perjury and making shipwrack of their Consciences However this advantage Posterity will be able to make of it not to be again imposed upon by such wily stratagems of pretenders to Reformation but for the future will more easily be able to discover the design and meaning of such Protestations and Associations and in what sense they who diffent from the Church of England understand the True Protestant Religion of which they boast themselves such great Champions and Assertors and that though for a time to serve their Interest they may dissemble yet they esteem the Discipline Rites and Ceremonies of the present Established Church of England no better than Popery and Popish Innovations And that notwithstanding the Testimony of Antiquity long before either Popery or Presbytery came into the World recommends them to us as the Primitive Government and Usages of the Universal Church notwithstanding that the first Reformers set to their Testimony by Martyrdom which they suffered from the Papists an evident demonstration that they are not Popish Notwithstanding that they are agreeable to the Rule of Scripture enjoyned by those Laws and Legislators who detested abhorred and banished the Pope and Popery out of England yet if ever they can get the Power proportionable to their Wills they will endeavour to Extirpate Root and Branch the most truly Primitive and Apostolical Church in the whole Christian World A Message from the House of Commons by Mr. Arthur Goodwin Message from the Commons about the Bill to restrain Ecclesiastical persons from medling in Secular Affairs who delivered the Bill for the abbreviation of Michaelmas Term which the Commons had passed with the amendments And to desire their Lordships from the Commons to take into Consideration as soon as they can the Bill touching the Restraining of Bishops and Persons in Holy Orders from intermedling in Secular Affairs This day two Letters were read in the House of Commons one from Mr. Peter Heywood Thursday May 13. Fears of the French another from Thomas Smith of Dover to one James Buckhurst of the great fears of the French and their being about to Ship many thousands of men to be landed in England the Consideration of which were referred to the Committee of Seven Thus did they by continual Alarms of Fears and Dangers even upon the slightest and most trivial Grounds as it were to keep the People perpetually awake and force them into those dreadful State-Phrensies which were the deplorable Consequences of these Reports and Rumors His Majesty came this day into the House of Lords and having Seated himself in his Chair of State the Lords being in their Robes fitting uncovered the House of Commons were sent for the Royal Assent being to be given to three Bills viz. One for the Abbreviation of Michaelmas Term Another for Pressing and Levying of Marriners and others for the Service of the Kingdom and the third For the Remainder of the Six Subsidies Upon the presenting of which Mr. Speaker made this Speech as I find it in the Book of Speeches Pag. 204. May it please Your Most Excellent Majesty Mr. Speaker's Speech at the passing
Barcock George Ewer George Pitcher Tho. Low The Names of those that committed the Disorder in the Church of St. Olaves in Southwark in time of administring the Communion Robert Wainman _____ Bonace Hugh Evans John Moor. Ordered That the persons aforenamed be sent for to appear before this House as Delinquents to answer their several Offences The Commons fell this Day upon the Root and Branch Bill Friday June 11. Debate about the Bill for abolishing Episcopacy c. and the House being resolved into a Grand Committee of the whole House the Title of the Bill was first Voted and many Speeches and Arguments were on both sides Urged for and against it but it is my Misfortune as I must always complain as well as the Reader 's loss that he can hear little of the matter but Ex parte for such was then the prevalency of the Faction that what Ever was spoken in the behalf of Episcopacy was stifled discouraged and suppressed and in this small Tract of time since the Revolution utterly lost and forgotten whereas all the Speeches of the Leading Men of the Faction were either by their own or by the Order of the House Printed Published and Dispersed throughout the Kingdom by which Art they did not only then persuade the Nation who saw nothing in Answer to these Libellous Speeches that their Reasons were unanswerable but they came by falling into so many hands to be preserved I hope as Eternal Monuments of Infamy to their Authors and Excellent Cautions to future Ages who will Easily be able to Judge when they hear of the like Speeches what a kind of Reformation and what defences of Liberty and Property they are to Expect from such pretended Patriots and Speech-makers who pull up the very Foundations of the Government under the pretence that it is Unsound and Rotten And indeed were it not that these Collections are generally like to fall into such Judicious hands as will be able to separate the insinuating Malice and Poison from them and thereby make them Useful by framing Arguments against them and winnowing the Chaffy part of their reasoning from them I could not judge it Expedient to transmit these four Grapes to Posterity nor to revive them did I not believe they might serve as useful precautions to preserve their Teeth from being set on Edge Upon this subject Sir Henry Vane who was now become not only the Proselyte but Favourite of the Faction for the Famous Blow he had given the Earl of Strafford made this insuing Speech at the Committee of the whole House Mr. Hide being in the Chair Mr. Hide THE Debate we are now upon is Sir Henry Vane's Speech against Episcopal Government June 11. 1641. Whether the Government by Archbishops Bishops Chancellors c. should be taken away out of the Church and Kingdom of England For the right stating whereof we must remember the Vote which passed Yesterday not only by this Committee but the House which was to this Effect That this Government hath been found by long Experience to be a great impediment to the perfect Reformation and Growth of Religion and very Prejudicial to the Civil State So that then the Question will lie thus before us Whether a Government which long Experience hath set so ill a Character upon importing Danger not only to our Religion but the Civil State should be any longer continued amongst us or be utterly abolished For my own part I am of the Opinion of those who conceive that the strength of Reason already set down in the Preamble to this Bill by Yesterdays Vote is a necessary decision of this Question For one of the main Ends for which Church-Government is set up is to advance and further the perfect Reformation and Growth of Religion which we have already Voted this Government doth contradict so that it is destructive to the very end for which it should be and is most necessary and desireable in which respect certainly we have cause enough to lay it aside not onely as useless in that it attains not its end but as dangerous in that it destroyes and contradicts it In the second place we have Voted it prejudicial to the Civil State as having so powerful and ill an influence upon our Laws the Prerogative of the King and Liberties of the Subject that it is like a spreading Leprosie which leaves nothing untainted and uninfected which it comes near May we not therefore well say of this Government as our Saviour in the Fifth of Matthew speaks of Salt give me leave upon this occasion to make use of Scripture as well as others have done in this Debate where it is said that Salt is good But if the Salt hath lost its savour wherewith will you season it It is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men So Church-Government in the general is good and that which is necessary and which we all desire but when any particular Form of it hath once lost its savour by being destructive to its own ends for which it is set up as by our Vote already passed we say this hath then surely Sir we have no more to do but to cast it out and endeavour the best we can to provide our selves a better But to this it hath been said That the Government now in question may be so amended and reformed that it needs not be pulled quite down or abolished because it is conceived it hath no original sin or evil in it or if it have it is said regeneration will take that away Unto which I answer I do consent that we should do with this Government as we are done by in regeneration in which all old things are to pass away and all things are to become new and this we must do if we desire a perfect Reformation and growth of our Religion or good to our Civil State For the whole Fabrick of this Building is so rotten and corrupt from the very Foundation of it to the top that if we pull it not down now it will fall about the Ears of all those that endeavour it within a very few years The universal rottenness or corruption of this Government will most evidently appear by a disquisition into these ensuing particulars First Let us consider in what Soil this root grows Is it not in the Pope's Paradise do not one and the same Principles and Grounds maintain the Papacy or universal Bishop as do our Diocesan or Metropolitan Bishops All those authorities which have been brought us out of the Fathers and Antiquity will they not as well if not better support the Popedome as the Order of our Bishops So likewise all these Arguments for its agreeableness to Monarchy and cure of Schisme do they not much more strongly hold for the acknowledgment of the Pope than for our Bishops And yet have Monarchies been ever a whit the more absolute for the Pope's universal Monarchy or their Kingdoms less
Repairing the High-ways Bridges and Twenty Pounds yearly to the Poor as is aforesaid But over and besides the said yearly Revenues before mentioned the said Dean and Chapter of Gloucester although but of the last Foundation and one of the least Revenues in this Kingdom yet they have Eighteen goodly Mannors and also divers other Lands Tenements and Heriditaments besides the Mannors Houses and Premises the old Rent of Assize of one of the said Mannors being 80 Pound per annum out of which Mannors and Lands the said Cathedral being to be made a Parochial Church 200 Pound per annum or more may be allowed for a Learned Preaching Minister there and a Hundred Pound a year apiece for two such others to assist him which in few years one of the said Mannors will discharge and also sufficiently Repair the said Cathedral Church and then the rest of the said Mannors and Lands may be employed to other Godly Pious or Charitable uses as the Wisdom of the King and Parliament shall think fit and suitable to this but in a more ample proportion of maintenance will be the allowances of all other Deanaries in England Again this I conceive will answer another Objection raised by a Worthy Knight at the Bar touching the Poverty of the Clergy of England if this Bill should take effect surely my Opinion is quite contrary and to that purpose I call to mind the saying of a Learned Divine Chaplain to a Nobleman upon some Conference with him of our wished desire to remove Scandalous Ministers and to reduce the Impropriations of Bishops and Deans and Chapters to a Preaching Ministry if these things said he take effect the Universities will not be able to supply the Churches and surely Sir if these things take effect I am confident we shall be so far from having a Poor beggerly Clergy as that no Kingdom in the Christian World will have a more Rich and Flourishing Clergy both for Nurseries and Incouragements of Learning and for their maintenance in more plentiful manner then it is at this present Please you therefore to put the Question I am ready to give my aid thereunto Whereupon it was Debated and strongly Urged by the Faction That there should from henceforth be no more Deans and Chapiters Chancellors or Commissaries Arch-Deacons Deans Prebendaries Chanters Canons or Petty Canons or any other their Officers within this Church or Kingdom and that all Lands and Revenues belonging to them should be taken away and disposed of to the advancement of Learning and Piety and that such of them as have no other subsistence but those Places and not Delinquents should have a Competent allowance for the term of their Lives Thus did they cover their Covetous Designs of Devouring the Church Revenues with the specious pretences of advancing Learning and Piety But the Event proved their Hypocrisie for when they had taken these Lands from the Legal Possessors of them Piety and Learning found so little a share of the Booty that even their own Hirelings of the Presbytery who had assisted them with their mercenary Lungs to Rob the Church were so far from getting any thing by it that with much to do they Escaped having their own Skins their Tithes and Glebe pulled over their Ears making good the Apologue of the Lion and his Fellow Huntsmen by their Folly and Indiscretion not to call it Rapine and Sacriledg The House of Commons was this Day wholly taken up with the further Examination of Col. Goring about the matter of the Army Wednesday June 16. Upon reading of a Petition of the Inhabitants of St. Saviours Southwark complaining against William Sonyter William Shepheard The Lords Order about those who committed the disorders at St. Saviours and St. Olavis Southwark Toby Gratwick Hugh Barcock George Ewer George Pitcher Thomas Loe c. for their pressing into the Church of the said Parish and violent breaking and pulling down the Railes about the Communion Table in an Insolent and Tumultuous manner the Parties complained of were brought to the Barr and their Council were admitted to speak for them and after a full hearing of both Parties and several Witnesses Examined on either side it did appear unto the House that the said Parties were guilty of the said Complaints laid against them in the Petition Thereupon it is Ordered That new Railes shall be forthwith set up by the appointment of the Churchwardens of the said Parish about the Communion Table in the same manner as they have been for the space of Fifty Years last past but not as they were for four or five Years last past and this to be done at the Costs and Charges of the abovesaid Delinquents And further That they shall make a Publick Acknowledgment of their faults in the Body of the Church upon a Sabbath Day when the Congregation shall be present And lastly That they shall stand Committed to the Fleet during the Pleasure of this House Also upon reading of the Petition of the Minister and the Inhabitants of St. Olaves Parish in Southwark against Robert Wainman George Bonace Hugh Evans and John Moor for making and causing to be made a great Tumult and Disorder in the Church of the said Parish in the time of the Administration of the Blessed Sacrament and for the hinderance of the performing of the same and for the great abuse of the Minister that administred the same and for using irreverent speeches when the said Duty was performing the Parties aforesaid were brought to the Barr and admitted to speak for themselves and after a full hearing of both sides and Witnesses Examined it appeared to the House that the said Parties complained of were guilty of the Complaints laid against them Whereupon the House did think fit and Ordered That the said Robert Wainman and George Bonace for their said Offences shall stand committed unto the Prison of the Kings-Bench forthwith and there to continue for the space of Six Months without Bail or Mainprize And that they shall stand upon a High Stool in Cheapside and Southwark for two hours together upon two Market-Dayes and acknowledg their Faults publiquely And lastly That they shall pay 20 l. Fine to his Majesty and to be bound to their good Behaviour And it is further Ordered That the said Hugh Evans and John Moor shall forthwith stand Committed to the Kings-Bench until they find Sureties to answer at the next Assizes to be kept for the County of Surrey their Faults and Offences in the disturbing and hindering the Administration of the blessed Sacrament who are there to be proceeded against according to Law And that Robert Osbalston Gent. and Richard Cant shall enter into Recognizance before Sir John Lenthall Knight one of his Majesties Justices of the Peace for the County of Surrey to appear at the next Assizes and prosecute against the said Hugh Evans and John Moore for their Offences aforesaid The State of the Accounts of the English and Scottish Armies were brought into
as it will Real or Counterfeit it served their Turn made a mighty Noise and furnished them with a fresh Supply of those Fears and Jealousies with which they intoxicated the People and gave them a Rise for the Wheel that was now upon Motion to stop the King 's intended Journey into Scotland of which they were not a little jealous and distrustful A Petition from several Ministers of Wales was Read and referred to the Committee for Scandalous Ministers Welch Petition Thus the Indulgent mother-Mother-Church of England had nursed up Undutiful and Unnatural Children to Rebel against Her a sort of Amphibious Hypocrites who could conform and swear Obedience to her Laws and Government while she was in Prosperity but Petition to pull her down when they saw her Entring into the Red Sea of Persecution they who had Sucked her Breasts and Eat of her Bread now lifting up their Heels against her and her Enemies being those of her own House This Day the House of Lords was adjourned during Pleasure The further Debate of the 10 Propositions in the House of Lords into a Committee to debate the rest of the Ten Heads brought up from the House of Commons And the House proceeded to the Fourth Head concerning the Queens Majesty And it was Ordered That for the present this Head and Branches be laid aside untill the Articles made at the Marriage be seen Then the Fifth Head and the Branches were debated and agreed to The Sixth Head the second Branch agreed to The third Branch Agreed to joyn with the House of Commons to Petition His Majesty to prevent it hereafter and to let the House of Commons know That there is but one English Lady about the Queen that is a Papist and to acquaint them with the quiet Condition of that Lady The 4th Branch agreed to The Fifth Branch concerning Active Papists Agreed to know of the House of Commons Who they mean by Active Papists and how far the Extent is to be The Eighth Head concerning the Security and Peace of the Kingdom the first Branch agreed to the second Branch to be treated of at the Committee The third Branch also left to the Committee The Fourth Branch Ordered That the Earls of Essex and Leicester and the Lord Kymbolton do acquaint the Lord Admiral with it The Ninth Head referred to the Committee and they to call the King's Counsel The Tenth Head agreed to concerning a Select Committee of Lords to joyn with a proportionable number of the House of Commons from time to time to confer about these particular Courses as shall be most Effectual for the Reducing of the Propositions to Effect for the Publique Good And these Lords following were appointed to be Committees for the same Viz. Lord Chamberlain E. Bath E. Essex E. Dorset E. Sarum E. Warwick E. March Their Lordships to meet when they please * Message from the King about Disbanding The Lords that were appointed to Wait on His Majesty returned this Answer That the King will give Order to his Attorney-General to issue forth and publish a Proclamation speedily and hath given Directions for Letters to be written to the Deputy-Lieutenants from the Lord Lieutenants to assist them with Power if occasion shall serve for the quiet Conveying the Soldiers through the several Counties which they pass And lastly That his Majesty is willing the Earls of Holland and Newport do go into the North to their several Charges in the Army at the time prefixed There was a Motion made from the Earl of Holland General of the Army Saturday June 26. who was going down in order to the Disbanding That he might have an Act to impower him to Exercise Martial Law if the Soldiers should prove Mutinous but it was rejected only they Resolved to procure a Proclamation to be sent down for the punishment of the Soldiers if they should be disorderly by the Justices of Peace and that the Justices and other Civil Officers should see the Soldiers orderly Conducted through their respective Counties to the places of their aboad There was also a Message from the Scots Commissioners Message from the Scots Commissioners about the Kings Journey into Scotland to acquaint the House That they were informed that they had Voted against his Majesties going into Scotland as he had graciously promised them which they said might be of great prejudice unto them for that they had sent Proclamations through the Kingdom of Scotland for his Majesties Entertainment within a certain limited time and therefore they desired the House would take it into Consideration Nevertheless they did not desire that his Majesty should go till Matters were well settled here provided it might not be prejudicial unto them by causing some Jealousies among the People there Sir William Savil this Day Petitioned the House Monday June 28. Sir William Savil released from the Tower upon which it was Ordered That he should be discharged from his Imprisonment in the Tower A Committee of 48 appointed to meet 24 Lords at a Conference in the Painted Chamber about the Propositions delivered by Mr. Pym on Thursday last concerning the King's going into Scotland c. In the House of Lords this day the Petition of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London The Lord Major and Aldermen of Londons Petition about chusing one of the Sheriffs lately presented to the King was by his Majesty's Command delivered to the House and referred to the determination of the Parliament The effect of the Petition was concerning the sole Election of one of the Sheriffs of London which the Lord Mayor claims to have by prescription of Three Hundred Years to which the Commons of the said City disassented unless it be with their Confirmation and Approbation Hereupon it was Ordered That the Lord Mayor Recorder and some of the Aldermen and some of the Commons of the City of London shall have notice to attend this House to morrow morning at Eight of the Clock at which time their Lordships will hear both sides what they can say in this business A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Mr. Pym Message by Mr. Pym about the Archbishops Charge and Trial. who was commanded to let their Lordships know That formerly they brought up an Impeachment of High Treason against the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury which hath lain asleep ever since but now they intend to proceed and Examine divers Witnesses concerning that business therefore desired their Lordships that a select Committee may be appointed to Examine such Witnesses as the House of Commons shall desire and that to be in the presence of some Members of the House of Commons as they shall appoint and that the Examinations be kept secret as in the Case of the Earl of Strafford and as that they have made an Order in their House to Examine such Members of their House as are requisite so they desire their Lordships will be pleased to provide that such
certainly by the informing Sectaries who were very diligent in springing Game for the Committee and Sub-Committees for Religion the Ministers Remonstrance and for Scandalous Ministers Mr. White 's Mr. Corbet's Sir Robert Harlow's and Sir Edward Deering's Committees And then these Godly Informers must be gratified for their Petitions Informations and such like good Service to the Common-Wealth by the Imprisonment Scorn and Contempt Charges and many times utter Ruine of the truly Loyal and Orthodox Clergy of the Church of England And whoever will take the pains to Rake in that Libel of Mr. White 's called The first Century of Scandalous Malignant Priests will find that the greatest Crimes which many of the Clergy were Accused for and turned they and their Families naked to the wide World were the disobeying this Order For Bowing at the Name of Jesus Examples 33 and 43. For setting up the Name of Jesus in the Church Ex. 72.83 Preaching against Sacriledge Ex. 22. Bowing the Body in God's House Ex. 7. But to return to the House of Commons after the Voting of this Declaration they fell upon the business of the Recess and preparing Instructions for the Committee which was to Sit during the time of the Adjournment And Mr. The standing Committee during the Recess of the Parliament Pym Sir Gilbert Gerrard Sir John Franklin Sir John Culpeper Mr. Wheeler Sir Henry Mildmay Mr. Bridgman Sir Thomas Bowyer Sir Thomas Barrington Sir Edward Hales Sir William Litton Sir Richard Cave Mr. Robert Goodwin Sir Samuel Luke Mr. Wingate Sir Robert Pye Alderman Soams Alderman Pennington Captain Venn Mr. Vassal Lord Falkland Capt. Rainsborough Mr. Bence Sir Peter Wroth Sir John Holland Mr. Winwood Mr. John Goodwin Sir Thomas Dacres Mr. Morley Mr. Henry Martin Mr. Arthur Goodwin Sir John Clotworthy Mr. White Mr. Sollicitor Mr. Spurstow Mr. Laurence Whitacre Serjeant Wild Mr. Strode Sir Henry Vane Mr. Glyn Sir Symon D'Ewes Sir William Drake Mr. Beddingfield Sir Gilbert Pickering Mr. Blakston Mr. Waller were appointed to be a Committee during the Recess This Committee to meet on Saturday next in the Exchequer-Chamber at Nine of the Clock in the Fore-noon Directions for the Committee during the Recess and they are to meet every Tuesday and Saturday in every Week and at such other times as they think fit during the Recess and they or any Six of them have power to meet with the Commissioners of the Lords appointed during their Recess at such times as they shall appoint They have Power to receive open and answer such Letters as come from the Committee in Scotland according to former Instructions and Orders of this House To take Care that the Orders of this House be punctually observed concerning Disbanding the Army Train of Artillery and Garrisons and for the Issuing and sending down of Money to those purposes To Recall the Committee in Scotland if they see Cause To go on in preparation of Proceedings against the Principal of such Delinquents as are already Voted or Complained against and to report Vpon any Informations of Riots or Tumults to have Power to send to all Sheriffs Justices of Peace and other Officers to stir them unto their Duties in repressing them and to report To Examine the Entries of the Clerks Books and that the Committee may not mistake any past Actions of the House a Clerk to be left there with the Books To take Care of the Preparations for his Majesties Revenue and to take into Consideration any Accounts to his Majesty To go on in prosecution of the Consideration of a West-Indian Company To take into Consideration the Fishing upon the Coasts of England Scotland and Ireland To take into Consideration the Resolutions of the Abuses in Exchange and Transporting of Money and the Regulating of the Par between this and other Nations To prepare the Irish Laws depending to be either at the Access transmitted to the Lords or recommended to the Irish Parliament To consider about Sal Petre and Gunpowder To send for any Persons Writings and Records To prepare a Discharge for the Earl of Warwick according to those Acquittances he hath given concerning the Northern Counties After which the Speaker desired he might have leave to go into the Country during the Recess which being granted the House was Adjourned till October 20. at Eight of the Clock in the Morning Happy had it been for England had they never met again to be the Authors of the most Dismal Tragedy that ever was Acted upon the Theatre of England but Providence whose Wisdom is unsearchable had Ordained them to be a Scourge to a People Wanton with Long Peace Ease Plenty and Even Religion it self The day to which the Parliament was Adjourned being now come Wednesday Octob. 20. both Houses met And the Lords being sate in their House and divers of them observing the Palace Yard full of Armed Men it was moved That it might be known upon what Grounds and Reasons the Trained Bands of Westminster were in the Old and New Palaces assembled The Lord Chamberlain being Captain General of the South Parts of this Kingdom during the King's absence in Scotland by Command of the House signified That his Lordship received a Desire from the Committee of the House of Commons which sate during the time of the late Recess that there might be a Guard of Souldiers about the Parliament to prevent the Insolence and Affronts of Souldiers at this time about the Town and to secure the Houses against other Designs which they have reason to suspect untill the Parliament meets and gives further Order therein Hereupon it was Ordered The Parliament takes a Guard of the Trained Bands of Westminster That the Lord Chamberlain shall by virtue of this Order continue a Guard of Souldiers to guard the Parliament Houses until the further Pleasure of the Parliament be known and that the Number of the said Soldiers shall be wholly left unto the discretion and management of the said Lord Chamberlain Captain General After this the Lord Keeper informed the House That he had received a Letter from the Lord Howard in Scotland dated the 14th of October which was read The Conspiracy in Scotland declaring That upon Monday Night then last there fell out a great Interruption in the Business there by reason of an Information given to the Marquiss of Hamilton the Earl of Argyle and the Earl of Lannerick That there was a Design to seize upon their Persons that Night whereupon they removed their Lodgings and stayed in the City all Night and relation being made hereof the next day to the Parliament the Earl of Crawford Colonel Steward and Colonel Cockram were restrained and after a further Examination his Lordship will give this House a further Information The first thing that was done in the House of Commons Mr. Pym's Report of what was done during the Recess Mr. Pym Reports what was done during the Recess THE first thing we had in Charge was
hear my Lord Orrery's Account of it in his forementioned Book p. 10 11. where he saith E. of Orrery's Answer to Peter Walsh The Wisest of Men thought the Irish Papists fastned to his Majestie in the Year 1641 by the best of Governments and to the English Protestants by the strictest ties of Interest Friendship Marriage and which is more in their Esteem Gossipping and Fostering to the Publique Peace by their as flourishing so free Condition and to all by those Royal Graces which his Sacred Majesty at that time indulged their Commissioners such as themselves desired 't was but then ask and have Yet all this Honey was turned into Gall for at that very time wherein the King was Exercising such high Acts of Grace to them the Irish Papists plotted and soon after perpetrated the Worst of Rebellion the Worst Extensivè Exulcerating generally and Intensivè breaking forth with more Persidie Barbarism and Cruelty than can be parallel'd in any History The great motive at least in pretence was Religion For whereas Dr. Borlase in his Preface saith It is Evident they never had so free Exercise of their Religion as when the Rebellion began It is Evident that he is mistaken even by the Testimony of the Person of whose Book he saith p. 7th of his Hist Sir John Temple Irish Reb. P. 26.27 in the Margin It was a Piece of that Integrity few can Equal none Exceed who could have informed him that this free Exercise of Religion was only clancular and in private But they evidently saw that the Calumnies cast upon the late King as a Favourer of Popery was one of the principal Engines by which the Factious part of the Parliament of England alienated the affections of all his Majesties English and Scotch Protestant Subjects from him besides the Severities which the Parliament provoked the King upon his peril to inflict upon the Papists in England and Scotland was made Use of by the Popish Clergy to drive them into a Rebellion by insinuating That if the Parliament could bring the King under their Government there was nothing to be Expected but the total suppression of their Religion and the Eradication of their Nation In confirmation whereof it was confidently averr'd to them That a * Sir John Clotworthy Member of Parliament concern'd in Ireland did in the House of Commons declare in a Speech That the Conversion of the Papists in Ireland was only to be Effected by the Bible in one hand and the Sword in the other And I have been told by a Person of Honour and Worth that Mr. Pym gave out That they would not leave a Priest in Ireland Nor could their Committees who were here be ignorant of these Passages or being many of them Papists not communicate it to the Irish Papists Another Encouragement to this Rebellion was the Example of Scotland as appears plainly by Connelly's Deposition who was told by Mac-Mahon that they did this to imitate Scotland who got a Priviledg by that Course And the Confession of the Lord Mac-guire which the Reader shall presently see does not obscurely hint That the Earl of Argyle the Head of the Covenanting Rebellious Scotch Presbyterians was under-hand working the Irish into some Conspiracy against the King probably that his hands being full they might procure better Terms for themselves and divert the Storm of the English Arms which then were impending upon them Nor was the taking off the Earl of Strafford that Great Wise and Valiant Man a little contributing to this Irish Tragedy for besides that it is visible that the Irish Committees who were many of them Papists were highly instrumental in furnishing the English Parliament with matters of Complaint and Accusation against that Noble Lord for which they were mightily at that time thô known Papists caressed by the Earl's Enemies in the Commons House so it is no less Visible that this Design of theirs though it had been long contriving advanced more in half a Year after his Vigilant Eye was taken off their Actions and his Hand from the Reins of the Government then it had in all the time before as will plainly appear by Mac-guire's Confession And in Confirmation of this I think it a Debt due to the Illustrious Memory of that Great Man the Earl of Strafford whom I cannot name without and Pity Wonder to insert part of a Letter of his to his Dear and Intimate Friend Mr. Wandesford then Master of the Rolls and one of the Lords Justices in 1636 wherein he acquaints him with the account which he had given in to the King and Council of the state of Affairs in Ireland which he doth in these Words I Informed them That the Army was well Clad reasonably well Armed The State of the Army in the Earl of Strafford's Time 1636. but should be better well Exercised and well Paid which they had never been before That I had visited the whole Army seen every single man my self as well in his own person as in his Exercising where other Generals that had continued that Charge longer then my self had not taken a view so much as of one Company that in the Removes and Marches of the Army they pay'd justly for what they took and passed along with Civility and Modesty as other Subjects without Burden to the Country through which they went whereas formerly they took the Victuals and paid nothing for it as if it had been in an Enemies Country whence it was that the Soldier was now welcom in every place where before they were in abomination to the Inhabitants That by this means the Army in true account might be said to be double the Strength as it had been That this was so apprehended by the ill-disposed as there is neither Courage nor Hope left for opposition the good Subjects secured the bad kept in humility and fear by it That they were worthy of the Kings Entertainment and when they shall be seen will appear with a Company of gallant Gentlemen their Officers fit to serve a Great and Wise King whereas not much of this before but rather quite the Contrary That for my self I had a dead Stock in Horses Furniture and Arms for my Troop that stood me in 6000 l that so I was in readiness upon an hours warning to march nor did I this out of Vanity but really in regard I did conceive it became me not to represent so great a Monarch as his Majesty meanly in the sight of that People and that it was of mighty Reputation to the Service of the Crown when they saw me in such a Posture that I was upon an hours Warning able to put my self on Horseback and that the Soldiers should see I would not Exact so much duty from any private Captain as I did impose upon my self being their General Lastly it was my humble Advice That the Army as of absolute Necessity to the Government was rather to be reinforced then at all diminished as being an
Illustrious Memory of the Royal Martyr from the Barbarous Calumny which the wickedest of Mankind indeavoured to fix upon him as being conscious of and favouring this Execrable Rebellion in Ireland Whereas this makes it evident beyond the possibility of contradiction that His Majesty took all the care imaginable to suppress the very first beginnings and motions towards an Insurrection And from hence one may also very probably conjecture at the reason why his Majesty was so willing to comply with the Desire of the Spanish Ambassador to Transport such a Number of the Irish for the Service of the King his Master and possibly this very information might be the great inducement which moved his Majesty to consent to their Transportation for rationally speaking had these Levies gone forward and the Military men of that Nation been sent abroad into the Service of Forreign Princes there could have been no Rebellion or at least nothing so formidable as it proved and that which seems to confirm the Conjecture is That the Roman Catholick Members of the House of Commons in Ireland who were acquainted with the Conspiracy did with all the Artifice and Industry imaginable as well as the English Parliament indeavour to obstruct the Transportation of the disbanded and discontented Souldiers among other Specious and Colourable Arguments * Vide Dr. Borlase's History p. 8. insinuating That the Spaniards having long born ill-will to England they did not know how soon those very Regiments acquainted with every Creek of the Kingdom might be returned on their own Bowels having naturally a love to their Religion which such an Incendiary as the King of Spain might soon inflame to the highest prejudice But however this Intimation given to the Lords Justices by Secretary Vane's Letter doth abundantly clear his Majesty from the least degree of Suspition of contriving fomenting or conniving at this Irish Rebellion so it will fix a blemish either upon the Integrity or Abilities of Sir William Parsons at least after having so fair Warning given that he should never be able to penetrate into the Plot of the Irish which sure a Chief Governor of Ireland could not want Means and Instruments to do till it was so ripe for Execution as to be impossible to prevent it and which is worse to be in no tolerable posture of Provision to Suppress and Extinguish it upon the first Eruption Nor did the Conspirators in Ireland fail to Use the same Arts and Methods which those of Scotland and England and indeed all Conspirators are wont to make Use of to raise up Fears and Animosities Jealousies and pretended Grievances to unhinge the People from their Allegiance by complaining of the Mal-Administration of the Government and Publick Affairs Salust in Conjur Catal. This the Historian tells us was one of the Master-Pieces of Cataline and his Associates illis quieta movere magna merces videbatur And thus did the Irish Conspirators for at the meeting of the Parliament the great business was complaints of Grievances and Impeachments of High Treason against the Prime Ministers of State Sir Richard Bolton Lord Chancellor of Ireland and others were Impeached of High Treason and the Bishop of Derry though contrary to all presidents of that Nature as was certified by the Lords Justices to the principal Secretary upon Search made by his Majesties Commands for that purpose but as Sir John Temple observes they had a design to draw the Government wholly into the hands of Natives thereby to facilitate the intended Alteration of the Constitution And upon this occasion the Popular Men displayed their Talents in aggravating Speeches to make things little in themselves swell and appear bulky and grievous Upon the Impeachment of Sir Richard Bolton c. Mr. Audley Mervin made this following Speech My Lords I Am commanded by the Knights Mr. Audley Mervin's Speech at the Exhibiting the Articles of High Treason against Sir Richard Bolton c. March 4. 1640. Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House to present unto you Ireland's Tragedy the Gray-Headed Common Laws Funeral and the Active Statutes Death and Obsequies This dejected Spectacle Answers but the prefiguring Type of Caesar's Murther wounded to the Death in the Senate and by Brutus his Bosom Friend our Caesar's Image by Reflection even the Fundamental Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom the sole Means by which our Estates are confirmed our Liberties preserved our Lives secured are Wounded to Death in the Senate I mean in the Courts of Justice and by Brutus too even by those Persons that have received their Beings and Subsistance from them so that here enters those inseperable first Twins Treasons and Ingratitude In a plain Phrase My Lords I tender unto you Treason High Treason such a Treason that wants nothing but Words to express it To Counterfeit the King's Seal to Counterfeit the King's Money it is Treason but this dies with the individual Party To betray a Fort is Treason but it dies with a few Men. To betray an Army is a Treason but it dies with a Limited Number which may be reinforced again by Politick Industry To blow up both Houses of Parliament is Treason but succeeding Ages may replant Branches by a fruitful Posterity but this High Treason which I do now in the Name of the Houses of Commons charge and impeach Sir Richard Boulton Knight Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Sir Gerard Lowther Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas John Lord Bishop of Derry Sir George Ratcliffe Knight is in its Nature so far transcending any of the former that the rest seem to be but petty Larcenies in respect of this What is it to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom High Treason What is it with a contumacious Malice to Trample under Feet the rich Legacies of our Fore-Fathers purchased with Sweat and Expence I mean the Statute Laws what is it but High Treason What is it through an Innate Antipathy to the Publick Good to Incarcerate the Liberty of the Subject under the Iron and Weighty Chains of an Arbitrary Government High Treason What is it since his Majesty the most amiable and delightful Portraiture of Flourishing and Indulgent Justice to his Subjects to present him Personated in their Extrajudicial Censures and Judgments but to possess if possible the Hearts of his Loyal Subjects of this Kingdom That he is a Bloody and Devouring Tyrant and to provoke their never Dying Allegiance into a Fatal and Desperate Rebellion What is it to Violate the Sacred Grants of many of his Majesties Progenitors Kings and Queens of England Confirmed under the Broad Seal being the Publick Faith of this Kingdom by an Extrajudicial Breath grounded upon no Record What is it to Insert a Surreptitious Clause forged by some Servile Brain in the Preamble of our last Act of Subsidies by which the King 's Most Excellent Majesty and the Earl of Strafford are placed in one and the same Sphear allowing them but equal Influences to nourish the
sorry for having administred unto their Lordships any Occasion of so high an Offence by letting fall Words touching the Bible of the Church of England and protesteth that his Design was not to affront their Lordships or the professed Religion of this Kingdom and he did assure their Lordships That as all Catholick Subjects have ever done so he did neither refuse to swear upon the English Bible nor held himself disobliged to Answer truely whatsoever was Demanded He therefore humbly beseecheth their Lordships to Pardon his great Offonce upon this his humble Submission and Acknowledgment and to grant his Inlargement assuring their Lordships he is most willing and ready not only to depose the Truth as by his Oath he is bound in whatsoever shall be Interrogated in this particular Cause but also shall ever Pray c. Upon which their Lordships sent a Message to the Commons giving them an account of this Petition and to let them know that having given this Satisfaction they were inclined to Pardon him but will not release him out of his Imprisonment before they had acquainted them therewith according to their Lordships former Ingagement Sir Henry Vane brought up a List of the Names of such Papists as the House of Commons desired should be secured as also an Order for the Lord Admiral to set forth 4 Ships for the Service of Ireland in which they desired the Lords to joyn with them Then were read two Letters from the Lords Justices in Ireland Letters from Ireland dated Nov. 13th 1641. the one to the Lord Keeper the other to the Lord Lieutenant the Purport of which was That some Ships may be appointed to Guard the Coasts of Ireland That the Rebels have taken divers Houses and Castles That they have spoiled the County of Cavan and have made a Remonstrance of the Ground of their Revolt They desire that 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse with Arms and Munition and 100000 l. be presently sent them with a Supply of Victuals and Oats for Horses And lastly they presented an Examination of one William Shales taken the 10th of November upon Oath ministred by the Clerk of the Council of Ireland by Direction of the Board which Examination was read in the House as followeth WIlliam Shales Shales's Accusation of Sir Henry Beddingfield of Oxborough Hall in Norfolk Sergeant of the Foot Company under the Command of Sir Arthur Loftus Knight saith That about the latter End of April last he being then in Norfolk at Oxborough Hall in the House of Sir Henry Beddingfield the said Sir Henry hearing that this Examinant was lately come out of Ireland sent for him in to his Garden whither when he came he found the said Sir Henry walking with one Poole whom this Examinant supposeth was a Priest and saith That as soon as he came into the said Garden the said Sir Henry asked him whether he knew how the state of Ireland then stood To which the Examinant said That he thought that all things were quiet and at Peace there Why quoth Sir Henry doth the Army there do nothing To which the Examinant Replied That they carried themselves quietly and that any man might walk in Ireland with a Thousand pounds and a Wand only in his hand He saith also That the said Sir Henry told him That he was about to take a House in Kilkenny of one of the Butlers for that there was no safety in England for any of his Religion and asked of the Examinant Whether there were any good Hawking thereabouts To which the Examinant said That there was Then the said Sir Henry said That now his Mind was altered and that he meant to stay in England and added That he did believe that before Christmass Day next there should be seen such Combustions in England and Ireland as the like were never seen before and thereupon Cursed the Scots as Authors of these Troubles Jurat Coram nobis Ja. Ware Rob. Meredith William Shales Whereupon it was Ordered That Sir Henry Beddingfield should be sent for in safe Custody by the Gentleman Vsher of the House and none permitted to speak with him but in the presence of the Messengers and that his Study should be sealed up by the two next Justices of the Peace till the further Pleasure of the House be known Sir Thomas Barington brought up a Message from the Commons to desire that Phillips the Priest may not be released of his Imprisonment until they be first made acquainted with it To which the Lords assented and appointed the Earl of Dorset the Queens Chamberlain to give her Majesty an account of these proceedings The List of the Prime Papists who were desired to be secured by the House of Commons Next the List of Recusants Names were read which the House of Commons desire may be secured which were as follows In the County of Lancaster Mr. Preston of the Mannor Mr. Clifton of Litham Mr. Chorley Sir William Gerrard Mr. James Anderton of Clayton Sen. Mr. Blundel of Crosby Mr. Robert Cranfield of Robbs Hall Sir John Talbott Sir Cecil Trafford Mr. Hugh Anderton of Eurton Sir Alexander Barlow In the County of Stafford Sir Richard Fleetwood Baronet Mr. Jo. Wells of Horecross Mr. Dreycott of Painsley Mr. Peter Gifford of Chillington Mr. Tho. Leveson of Ashburn Mr. Francis Harcott In the County of Southampton Lord Stourton Mr. Gage of Bawbridge Mr. John Bishop of Pilewell Lord Baltimore Mr. William Owen of Abberston John Arundell Esquire In the County of Sussex Lord Viscount Mountague In the County of Warwick Robert Throgmorton Esquire Mr. Morgan of Weston Mr. William Sheldon of Weston Sir Charles Smith In the County of Montgomery Sir Piercy Herbert Knight In the County of Worcester The Earl of Shrewsbury Francis Hanford Esquire Mr. Walter Blunt Edward Sheldon Esquire Mr. William Abbington Jun. In the County of Chester Mr. Poole of Poole Mr. Starkey of Darley Mr. Stanley In the County of Monmouth The Earl of Worcester Sir Charles Sommersett Mr. Morgan of Llantern In the County of Pembroke Sir Nicholas Lewis In the County of Suffolk Sir Robert Rookwood In the County of Salop. Thomas Vnton Esquire In the County of Northumberland Roger Widdrington Esquire In the County of Northampton The Lord Brudnell Mr. Poulton Mr. Sanders In the County of Dorsett John Webb of Cansford In the County of Lincoln Sir John Thimbleby Knight Ralph Evers of Washingborough Mr. Townley of Norton Edmond Thorold of Hough Esq Anthony Mounson The Lord Harris Lord Arundel of Wardour Sir Kenelm Digby Sir John Symonds Sir John Winter Sir William Mounteth Lord Herbert Sir Robert Lyme Sir Basil Brook Sir Alexander Gordon Sir William Mounson Sir Henry Gifford After which it was Ordered That the Consideration of this List should be debated upon Munday following In the House of Commons they were still upon the great work of the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom which was not so smoothly carried but that it met with great Opposition even
from many who before they saw that this pretended Reformation must inevitably End in Anarchy and Confusion in the Church appeared Vigorously for it And here I cannot omit a very Remarkable Passage and Speech of Sir Edward Deering's Collection of his own Speeches which take in his own Words UPon occasion of the Remonstrance 19th Novemb. wherein divers passages then were concerning Religion and the Church Government and some in particular as I conceived very aspersive to our Religion in the solemn Practice of it by our publick Liturgie * This Charge upon this occasion was afterwards Expunged the Declaration charging it in Hypothesi with vain Repetitions and with savour of Superstitions I did humbly move That some of that Committee who framed up that Remonstrance for us would please to assign what those vain Repetitions are in our Liturgy and what passages of Superstition Nothing at all was said as I remember to that point of Superstition But at length a Gentleman did adventure to name that which he seemed to think to be vain Repetition He said That the Lords Prayer is 8 or 9 or 10 times repeated I did with the Leave of the House reply That such Repetition toties quoties how oft soever was if heart and words did go together far from vain That in my Book the Lords Prayer was but twice in the whole Morning Service unless the additionals of Baptisme Churching Communion Burial c. did occur That then in every several Act of Divine Service it was once and but once repeated as the high compleature of all our devout Expressions That this Repetition in it self was warrantable as by our Saviours Example who although he had not the Spirit by measure yet in the Garden he prayed three times using the same Words The further debate of this was put off till the next day and then it did grow toward a Question Whether all Exceptions against the Liturgie should be totally laid by or further debated I did not hold our selves the proper Judges of this point I did think that from hence occasion might again be taken inductive to renew my Motion for a free National Synod which I desired to enforce the best I could Especially there being now obtained a general promise of a Synod in this very part of that Declaration or Remonstrance Hereupon I thus adventured Mr. Speaker Sir Edward Deering's Speech about the Declaration of the State of the Kingdom Nov. 20. 1641. THe Question is whether these Clauses concerning some pretended Erroneous Passages in our Liturgy shall be laid by or not I am of Opinion to decline them here but not to bury them in a perpetual silence In this very Period you give us in general terms a promise of a National Synod I do still wish the presence thereof it being to my understanding the only proper Cure and Remedy for all our Church distractions and may be proved if proof be needful to have been practised in the Book of God This promised Synod is too far off let me have a better assurance then a promise which that I may obtain I will be bold to give you some reasons to introduce that Assembly is to speed it also Mr. Speaker much hath been said and something attempted to be done to regulate the Exterior Part of our Religion but Sir we bleed inwardly Much endeavour hath been to amend the deformed Forms we were in and to new Govern the Government Yet Sir this is but the leaves of good Religion fit I confess notwithstanding to be taken care of for Beauty and for Ornament Nay some leaves are fit and necessary to be preserved for shaddow and for shelter to the Blossoms and the Fruit. The Fruit of all is good life which you must never expect to see unless the Blossoms be pure and good that is unless your Doctrines be sound and true Sir Sir I speak it with full grief of heart whil'st we are thus long Pruning and Composing of the Leaves or rather whil'st some would pluck all Leaves away our Blossoms are blasted and whilst we sit here in Cure of Government and Ceremonials we are poysoned in our Doctrinals And at whose door will the Guilt and Sin of all this lye Qui non vetat peccare cum potest jubet It is true that this mischief grows not by our consent and yet I know not by what unhappy fate there is at present such an all-daring Liberty such a lewd licentiousness for all Mens venting their several Sences senceless Sences in matter of Religion as never was in any age in any Nation until this Parliament was met together Sir it belongs to us to take heed that our countenance the countenance of this Honourable House be not prostituted to sinister ends by bold Offenders If it be in our power to give a remedy a timely and a seasonable remedy to these great and growing Evils and that we being also put in mind shall neglect to do it we then do pluck their sins upon our own heads Alienum qui fert scelus facit suum Shall I be bold to give you a very few instances one for a hundred wherewith our Pulpits do groan Mr. Speaker There is a certain new-born unseen ignorant dangerous desperate way of Independency Are we Sir for this Independant way Nay Sir are we for the elder Brother of it the Presbyterial Form I have not yet heard any one Gentleman within these walls stand up and assert his thoughts here for either of these ways and yet Sir we are made the Patrons and Protectors of these so different so repugnant Innovations witness the several dedications to us Nay both these ways together with the Episcopal come all rushing in upon us every one pretending to a Fore-head of Divinity 1. Episcopacy says its by divine right and certainly Sir it comes much nearer to its claim then any other 2. Presbytery That says it 's by divine right 3. Nay this Illegitimate thing this New-born Independency that dares to say it 's by divine right also Thus the Church of England not long since the Glory of the Reformed Religion is miserably torn and distracted You can hardly now say which is the Church of England Whither shall we turn for Cure Another instance If I would deal with a Papist to reduce him He answers I have been answered so already To what Religion would you perswade me What is the Religion you profess Your 39 Articles they are contested against your publick solemn Lyturgy that is detested * * Protestation protested denies the Church of England to have the 3 Marks of a true Church And which is more then both these the 3. Essential proper and only Marks of a true Church they are protested against what Religion would you perswade me too where may I find and know and see and read the Religion you profess I beseech you Sir help me an answer to the Papist Nay Sir the Papist herein hath assistance even among our selves
to the Custom of that Nation he told him that he had not deserved to be distrusted by him who could not but remember that when he was accused to him of High Treason yet he permitted him even then to lye in his Bed Chamber this made Hamilton outwardly appear much troubled for having given the King so just occasion of Displeasure but his great Interest in the Faction formerly mentioned out of the Earl of Manchester's Memoires notwithstanding all that hath been said by an able Pen in vindication of him seems not able to guard his Innocence from the common Fame which went of him that he betrayed the greatest Secrets of the King to the Junto which managed the two Houses of Parliament and that by the opportunity of being of the Bed-Chamber he took the Letters out of the King's Pockets and from them gave Informations of several things to the Party much to the disadvantage of the King's Affairs There is another thing which I cannot omit which is a Letter of His Majesties to Mr. Nicholas Clerk of the Council from Edinburgh which I found in the Paper Office which was as follows I Hear it is reported That at my Return The King's Letter to Mr. Nichols Clerk of the Council of his Resolution to maintain the Church of England I intend to alter the Government of the Church of England and to bring it to that Form as it is here Therefore I Command you To assure all my Servants that I will be constant to the Discipline and Doctrinâ— of the Church of England Established by Queen Elizabeth and my Father and that I resolve by the Grace of God to die in the maintenance of it Edinburgh Oct. 18. 1641. Charles R. Having made this little Holiday with the short gleam of Sun-shine in His Majesties Affairs we must now return to the old Trade again of diging the Quarries of Rebellion The King having sent for the Lord Keeper Friday Novemb. 26. the House gave him leave to attend upon his Majesty and appointed the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas to be Speaker of their House till he returned Upon his return he informed the House That his Majesty had Commanded him to let their Lordships know That whereas he intended this day to have come to this House his Majesty is diverted upon some important business at this time and withal he is very hoarse with a Cold but his Majesty intends very shortly to come to this House The Lord Chamberlain signified to this House E. of Essex delivers up his Commission of Cap. General on the South-side of Trent That the King being returned home his Lordship hath delivered up his Commission of Captain General of the South Parts of this Kingdom into his Majesties Hands so that his Lordship cannot now take any Order for the Guarding of the Parliament as was Ordered by the Parliament therefore he desired their Lordships to consider of what Course is fit to be taken herein he having now no Power to obey their Commands Hereupon it was Resolved to communicate the matter to the House of Commons at a Conference which was done accordingly The Lord Keeper declared A Message from the King concerning Guards of the Parliament That he had received a Command from the King that the Houses should be made acquainted That His Majesty hearing that the Parliament have appointed Guards for securing the Houses he presumes they did it upon some Reasons but his Majesty not knowing any Reasons It is his Majesties Pleasure That the said Guards be dissolved for now his Majesty hopes that his Presence will be a Protection to the Parliament But if there be Occasion and his Majesty sees Reasons for it he will be very forward to take Care there be sufficient Guards to secure the Parliament Which was also ordered to be added to the Conference which was to be with the Commons In the Commons Journal there is the same Message with this addition That if need be to have a Guard hereafter his Majesty will be as glad to have a Guard as any other A Message was also sent by George Goring Esq To let their Lordships know That the House of Commons desire their Lordships would be pleased to send some few Lords to Petition his Majesty in the name of both Houses That the Guards may be continued still and they will within a few dayes bring up some Reasons to satisfie his Majesty for the same For the debating of this the House was adjourned into a Committee during pleasure and the House being Resumed it was put to the Question Whether this Question should be put viz. Whether this House shall joyn with the House of Commons to Petition the King that the Guards may be continued for some few dayes within which time there may be some Reasons given for the further continuance of them And it was Resolved upon by the major part in the Negative Then the House agreed That the Message brought from the House of Commons should be the Question â—â—d be put in Terminis as it came up from them and the Lord Keeper was appointed to write as near as he could remember the very Words of the Message which his Lordship having read the House did conceive some words were Dubious for the satisfying whereof the Messengers of the House of Commons were called in and the Lord Keeper sitting in his place upon the Woolsack told them That there was some doubt of some Words in the Message which the House desired to be satisfied in and then the Lord Keeper going down to the Barr as Usually he does when he receives Messages the Messengers of the House of Commons repeated their Message again and the L. Keeper being returned to his place as Speaker reported the said Message in these Words viz. That the House of Commons desired that their Lordships would send some Lords to the King in the Names of both Houses To beseech his Majesty to continue the Guards till they may satisfie his Majesty of the Reasons why they conceive it necessary to have a Guard which they intend to do within a few dayes And then it was Resolved upon the Question by the Major part That this House doth joyn with the House of Commons in their desire And the Earl of Warwick and the Lord Digby were Ordered to attend his Majesty to move him in it according to the Message Saturday Novemb. 27. Reasons against single Troops for forming the Cavalry into Regiments The Lord Kimbolton Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs a Paper containing the Reasons of the Assistants to the Committee for the Forming the Troops of Cavalry into Regiments under Colonels and Sergeant Majors 1. By reason of the continual Debate that would otherwise arise among the Officers and their want of Obedience of one to another 2. For the more speedy way as well in issuing as receiving the Orders for the better Executing of any Commands whatsoever 3. For the Exact
Whether he doth know or have heard who did Frame Contrive or advise the same or any of them To this he answered That he would deal clearly freely and Ingeniously and that he should say the same which he had before delivered to the Lords and should need no long time to answer this for that he had done none of these three that is neither Framed Advised these Articles or any of them and would be contented to die if he hid Secondly Being demanded whether he knew the truth of these Articles or any of them of his own knowledge or had it by Information To this he Answered He did know nothing of his own knowledge of the truth of these Artitles or any part of them nor hath heard it by Information All that ever he hath heard concerning this was from his Master Thirdly Being asked whether he will make good these Articles when he shall be thereunto called in due course of Law To this he Answered He cannot do it nor will not do it otherwise then as his Master shall Command him and shall Enable him no more then he that never heard of them can do it Fourthly Being asked from whom he received these Articles and by whose direction and advice he did Exhibit them He answered He did Exhibit them by his Masters Command and from his hands he did receive them Fifthly Being asked whether he had any Testimony or Proof of the Articles before the Exhibiting of them He gave this Answer That he received the Command of his Majesty but whether he had any proof then offered or intimation of Testimony to make good those Articles he desired time to consider of it he was pressed again to make answer to this but desired time to consider of it saying there was a secret trust between a Master and Servant much more in this Case The great Design of this Examination was to have got out who were the Witnesses of this Accusation that so they might have fallen upon them and worried them to death and though nothing was more justifiable then this Plea of Secrecy to which Mr. Attorney was obliged by his Oath from which they could have no power to Absolve him Yet it did so Exasperate the Faction that it was Ordered That some way be thought of for Charging Mr. Attorney by this House as Criminous for Exhibiting those Articles in the Lords House against Members of this House without any Information or proof that appears and that this House and the Gentlemen Charged by him may have Reparation from him and that he may put in good Security to stand to the Judgement of Parliament And it was Resolved Votes against the Attorney General c. That this Act of Mr. Attorney 's in this Impeachment against Members of this House is Illegal and a High Crime Resolved c. That the Lords shall be desired That Mr. Attorney may put in good Security to stand to the Judgement of Parliament And Mr. Whitlock Serjeant Wild Mr. Hill Mr. Glyn Mr. Brown Mr. Rigby and Mr. Buller were appointed a Committee they or any three of them to withdraw presently and prepare a Charge against Mr. Attorney upon the Votes of the House And that Posterity may see how Zealous these People after all their pretensions were for the Relief of Ireland Collonel Hill and Lieutenant Bowles Delinquents for raising Volunteers for Ireland It was Resolved c. and Ordered That Collonel Hill and Robert Bowles his Lieutenant shall be forthwith sent for as Delinquents by the Serjeant at Arms attending on this House for beating up Drums and raising of Men contrary to the Ordinance of Parliament And that all Constables and other Officers be assisting to the Serjeant in the Execution of his Warrant And that Mr. Whistler Mr. Pury Mr. Smith and Mr. Hill shall search in such Offices as they shall think fit to see if any Commissions or other Warrants have been granted to any Person or Persons for Levying of Men. A Paper was delivered by Mr. Hambden from the Scotch Commissioners which was read in these words OUr Treaty concerning the Irish Affairs being so oft interrupted by the Emergent Distractions A Paper of the Scotch Commissioners offering their Mediation to the King c. gives us occasion to desire your Lordships and those Noble Gentlemen of the House of Commons for to present to the Honourable Houses of Parliament that we having taken to our Consideration the manifold Obligations of the Kingdom of Scotland to our Native and Gracious Soveraign his Person and Government confirmed and multiplyed by the great and Recent Favours bestowed by his Majesty on that Kingdom at his last being there and settling the troubles thereof and considering the mutual Interest of the Kingdoms in Welfare and Prosperity of others acknowledged and Established in the late Treaty And finding our selves warranted and obliged by all means to labour to keep a right Understanding betwixt the Kings Majesty and his People to confirm that Brotherly affection begun between the two Nations to advance their Unity by all such ways as may tend to the Glory of God and Peace of the Church and State of both Kingdoms to render thanks to the Parliament of England for their assistance given to the Kingdom of Scotland in settling the late Troubles thereof wherein next to the Providence of God and the Kings Majesties Justice and Goodness they do acknowledge themselves most beholding to the Mediation and Brotherly kindness of the Kingdom of England and likewise to proffer our selves for removing all Jealousies and mistakings which may arise betwixt the Kings Majesty and this Kingdom and our best indeavours for the better Establishment of the Affairs and quiet of the same We do therefore in the name of the Parliament and Kingdom of Scotland acknowledge our selves next to the Providence of God and his Majesties Justice and Goodness most beholding to the Mediation and Brotherly kindness of the Kingdom of England in many respects especially in condescending to the Kings Majesties coming to Scotland in the midst of their great Affairs whereof we have tasted the sweet and comfortable Fruits and do heartily wish the like happiness to this Kingdom And as we are heartily sorry to find our Hopes thereof deferred by the present distractions growing daily here to a greater height and out of the sense thereof have taken the Boldness to send our humble and faithful advice to the Kings most Excellent Majesty for remedying of the same to the just satisfaction of his People so out of our duty to his Majesty and to testifie our Brotherly Affection to this Kingdom and acquit our selves of the Trust Imposed upon us We do most Earnestly beseech the most Honourable Houses in the deep of their Wisdoms to think timously upon the Fairest and Fittest Ways of Composing all present differences to the Glory of God the good of the Church and State of both Kingdoms and to his Majesties Honour and Contentment Wherein if our
they want of the Innocence of the Dove by the Subtilty of the Serpent finding the Laws too Powerful to be opposed by open Violence betook themselves to their usual Crafts and Artifices of working under ground and Proselyting as many as they could especially of the Nobility and Gentry to their Perswasions in Religion and Politicks and by the Witch-craft of those fair Pretences which they constantly made to austerity of Life Zeal for the Purity of Religion the Liberty of the Subject and especially an Extreme horror and Detestation of Popery to which upon all occasions both Publick and Private they Insinuated the great inclinableness which the Soveraign Power in the Civil Government and the Church by reason of the too near Affinity of the Hierarchy and Liturgy to the Romish way had to be reconciled and reunited to that Church they Poisoned the minds not only of the Easy Vulgar but of many of the Principal Nobility and Gentry and by misrepresenting all the Occurences of State as having a Bias and Tendency towards Popery and Exalting the Prerogative beyond its Bounds and Limits they insensibly Stole their Loyal and Dutiful Affections from the Crown and their warm Zeal and Piety from the Church I shall not need to descend to particulars upon this Subject though I think it a matter of that Importance to the service of the Publick that is capable of excusing Tautology and a Theme which will bear Repetition without being censured as vain but I shall rather refer the Reader to what is said in the Introduction to the first Volume to this Purpose lest I might disgust some tender Palates by serving up a Cold Crambe and thereby give my self the disappointment of my chief Design which is at once to give the Readers pleasure and advantage It shall suffice therefore to say that the same Spirit of Faction Popularity Discontent and Ambition still increased during all the Blessed and Peaceable Reign of King James and the Commotions in Scotland having given the Faction a clear Discovery and Estimate of their Interest Strength and Numbers and of the Weakness of the Government the Revenue of the Crown being so Disproportionate to the Expences unavoidably necessary to maintain and support the Charge and Dignity of the Government the Faction laid hold of this opportunity to bring their long Designed and Endeavoured Work as they termed it of Reformation to a Period It may be remembred how the Scottish Rebellion instead of coming to the decision of the Sword according to the Opinion of the Wise Earl of Strafford had been ended by a Treaty which was succeeded by the calling of the Fatal Parliament of November 3 1640. The Commons House of this Parliament was composed of such Persons as had manifested their great aversion to the King and his Government and who finding the King Extremely pressed by the necessity of his Affairs and under the uneasie burden of great Debts contracted both formerly and by the two Expeditions against the Scots they now Resolved to make a Virtue for their own Affairs of His Majesties Necessity And most of the Principal and Leading Men of the Faction knowing their preceding Actions such as rendred them obnoxious to Justice according to the Observation of the Historian Paenâ calamitate publicâ sibi impunitatem spondent They sought their own private Security though at the Expence and even Ruine of the Publique Peace And certainly as the succeeding Revolution had been long under Deliberation the Difficulties which the Faction saw they were to Encounter in compassing the alteration of Government both Civil and Ecclesiastical made them extremely cautious in the Management of their Affairs and their opposition to the Government having made them great Masters in all the Arts of Popularity and understanding the Temper and Genius of the Times they proceeded by all the Regular steps of Cunning and Artifice towards the Accomplishment of their great Design And therefore before they came to Extremities they not only fortified themselves with the Power of a Numerous and Tumultuous Party but by the most Solemn Professions of Duty and Loyalty with which all their Petitions and Remonstrances were guilded over by promises to Establish and Augment the Royal Revenue and make his Majesty the most Glorious and Potent Prince of Europe they not only deceived many of the Real Friends of the King and Monarchy but perswaded His Majesty to such Compliances and Concessions as in conclusion they most wickedly mis-employed to his Ruin and Destruction Never did any of his Royal Predecessors bestow a favour of such dangerous Latitude upon their Subjects as the Bill for making the Parliament perpetual by putting it out of his Power to Dissolve them without their own consent and never did any Subjects stretch such an unpresidented Grace and Liberty more to the Prejudice and utter Ruine or a most Indulgent Prince And it is easily observable That after the Faction had got this Flower out of the Crown they drove on amain towards the great End of their Work which was as the Scots had done before to new Model the Government of the Church and by the Democratick Form of Presbytery in the Ecclesiastical to Level the Way towards the same in the Civil State for they were now already a Venetian Senate and resolved to clip the Wings of Monarchy to that degree as to bring down the Soveraignty into a little kind of Dukedom or Stat-holders Authority which they might either manage at their pleasure Arch-Bishop Lauds Sermon upon Psal 123. v. 3 4 5. or reject at their discretion And this Design was no more then what was long before observed to be in the Intentions of the Faction and too truly predicted by the incomparable Dr. Laud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in a Sermon Preached Feb. 6th 1625 at the opening of the Parliament And one thing more saith that judicious Prelate I 'le be bold to speak out of a like Duty to the Church of England and the House of David They whoever they be that would overthrow Sedes Ecclesiae the Seats of Ecclesiastical Judgment will not spare if ever they get Power to have a pluck at the Throne of David And there is not a Man that is for Parity all fellows in the Church but he is against Monarchy in the State And certainly either he is but half headed to his own Principles or he can be but half hearted to the House of David And how exactly he hit the Truth in his Conjecture the Event did most Tragically justifie But still the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Nation hung terribly as they thought by the single hair of the Kings Authority over their heads and their fears of a future account if ever their Soveraignty should come to a Period and the suspicion that this Gordian-knot which they had so strongly woven though it could be no other way untied might yet be loosed by Alexander's Method made them extremely Sollicitous to wrest that Power
out of the hands of the King And to effect this all those Plots and Contrivances which the Reader will meet with in the ensuing Collections some of which are manifestly detected to be False Forged and Ridiculous were with the utmost Industry improved and magnified to run the People headlong into Tumults Mutinies and Rebellion There was the Plot of the Army against the Parliament the Plot against Pym by sending him an infected Plaister in a Letter the Plot in Scotland against Hamilton and Arguile which was to beget another of the same Nature in England Beal the Taylor 's Plot of 104 Men who for 40 s. apiece for the Commons and 10 l. for Lords were to kill just so many of the Lords and Commons to a Man there was the Plot discovered in a Letter to Mr. Bridgman information of French Spanish and Danish Plots besides the great Plot of the Papists and Bishops to bring in Popery and the King and his Evil Councellors to destroy Priviledges and Parliaments and to fire the City and cut the Throats of the Citizens Now all these Plots Centred in this one Point that the Kingdom being in such extreme Danger not only from Foreign Enemies but Domestique the People could have no manner of Security for their Lives Liberties Estates or Religion unless the King would trust the Parliament with the Power of the Sword the Militia of the Kingdom the Navy Forts Garrisons Castles Magazines and Stores and more especially the Tower of London and the Towns of Portsmouth and Kingston upon Hull that so by their Order and Appointment such Persons as His Majesty thought fit to bestow those Trusts upon might be displaced and such as the Parliament could confide in the Creatures of the Faction might have those important Trusts and Charges conferred upon them Whilst the People continually amused and alarm'd with these apprehensions of Danger which the Faction perswaded them threatned them from every quarter of the Heavens were blown up into an Universal Ferment of desperate Fears and incurable Jealousies the Horrid Rebellion in Ireland broke out which gave such Countenance and Colour to all the former though never so fictitious Rumors of Plots and Conspiracies that the Nation was all in a Flame and under the most dreadful Apprehensions that the very same Design was laid for the Ruin and Destruction of England which gave the Faction all the Confidence and opportunity they could have wished or desired to seize upon the Militia by force which they could not by perswasions obtain from the King who now evidently saw where all their fine Pretensions to Loyalty and Duty would most certainly Terminate And so resolutely were they bent upon this Usurpation that they permitted the Rebellion in Ireland for want of timely Supplies of Men and Money to suppress it to grow to that formidable height as to put England to the vast Expence of Blood and Treasure which it did afterwards by the neglecting to extinguish this fire upon its first Eruption Nor was this the only Use which the Faction in the Two Houses in England made of this Rebellion in Ireland For when afterwards they came to break out into a Rebellion themselves certainly not less horrible and detestable since they pretended to be acted by a Religion which hitherto had decried Popery upon the very score of allowing Principles of Rebellion deposing and murthering Lawful Princes the Parliament in their Papers Answers and Declarations secretly reflected upon the King and by their impudent Agents and Emissaries and the allowed Scriblers and News-Printers the very Pests of the Age openly published that the Rebellion in Ireland began by his knowledge and connivance and by that means they laid all those Massacres and Murthers which were there most barbarously committed at His Majesties door and by heightning the Infamous actions of the Rebells there with the most aggravating Circumstances of Inhumanity and Cruelty whilst they secretly insinuated the King to be concerned in them they certainly robbed him of the Hearts and Hands the Allegiance and Affections of his Subjects I cannot therefore but esteem it a Duty which common humanity challenges from all mankind to indeavour the vindication of the injured and oppressed but I look upon my self as under the severest Obligations of Christianity Conscience Truth and Justice to clear the Reputation of this Royal Sufferer from the horrible Detractions Slanders and Calumnies with which those brutish Rebels did not only blemish his Life and Actions but have most barbarously persecuted his Innocent Memory indeavouring therefore to make him appear Criminal that their hands which were died in his Sacred Blood might appear less Guilty And I shall esteem it a very singular Honor and the greatest Glory of my life that Providence has given me the opportunity to be in some measure Instrumental toward the fulfilling of that prophetick Passage in his incomparable Book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 15. where he hath these words concerning the Jealousies raised and Scandals cast upon him by his Enemies For Mine Honour I am well assured that as Mine Innocency is clear before God in point of any Calumnies they Object so My Reputation shall like the Sun after Owles and Bats have had their freedom in the Night and darker times rise and recover it self to such a Degree of Splendor as those Ferab Birds shall be grieved to behold and unable to bear for never were any Princes more Glorious then those whom God hath suffered to be tried in the Fornace of Afflictions by their injurious Subjects I am very sensible that in pursuing the Historical Account of the Irish Rebellion I shall have the management of a very difficult Province there being a sort of People who think there can be no Hyperbolies in aggravating the blackness of the Irish Rebellion though at the same time they think every little reflection too hard and sharp that touches upon the English Rebellion And if a Writer cannot devest himself not only of the Humanity of a just and generous Heathen but of the Charity of a good Christian he shall be pursued with the odious Reproaches of a Favourer of Popery and therefore I must avow my Resolution to be honestly to follow the Conduct of Truth without the least declining on any hand to the best of my Understanding and Information and in order to that Procedure though I think and upon all occasions shall indeavour to make it appear that the Rebellion of the Irish was a most Horrid and Treasonable Defection from their Duty and Loyalty and carried on with most barbarous and unexampled Cruelty yet I shall not exactly follow the steps of some other Pens who have undertaken to give an account of the Transaction of the Affairs of that time since to me it is evident that they have not dealt fairly neither with the King nor Loyal Party nor indeed with Truth her self but have concealed some things and palliated others which in Justice they ought not to have done and
breach of and contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of this Realm in that behalf established 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said Oppressions in his Majesties Name and as by his Majesties Royal Command he the said Earl in May the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of his Majesties Royal Commands but submit themselves in all Obedience thereunto Which Oath he so contrived to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scottish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a Discontent with his Majesty and his Government there and compelled divers of his Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and Exiled and namely the 10th of October Anno Dom. 1639. he fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and Imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward's Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege People of the Scottish Nation and divers others he used in like manner And the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not onely oblige them in point of Allegiance to his Majesty and acknowledgment of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established or to be established by his Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood 20. That the said Earl in the 15 and 16 Years of his Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to beget in his Majesty an ill Opinion of his Subjects namely those of the Scottish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the Pacification made by his Majesty with his said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of his Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke his Majesty to an Offensive War against his said Subjects of the Scottish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsel Actions and Endeavours hath been and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between his Majesty and his Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised his Majesty That the Demand made by the Scots in this Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancor of his mind towards his Subjects of the Scottish Nation viz. the tenth day of October in the 15 year of his Majesties Reign he said that the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased his Master meaning his Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdome meaning the Kingdom of Ireland the Scottish Nation both root and branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the Precedent Article onely excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the said Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War 21. That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Speeches mentioned in the last precedent Article to wit in the fifteenth year of his Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy At his arrival here finding that his Majesty with much wisedom and goodness had composed the troubles in the North and had made a Pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure his Majesty to break that Pacification incensing his Majesty against his Subjects of that Kingdome and the proceedings of the Parliament there And having incensed his Majesty to an offensive War against his said Subjects of Scotland by Sea and by Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled his Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended if the said proceedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous designs he would then procure his Majesty to break the same and by ways of Force and Power to raise Monies upon the said Subjects of this Kingdom And for the incouragement of his Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before his Majesty and his Privy-Councel then sitting in Councel make a large Declaration that he would serve his Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him 22. That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdome to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots And gave directions for the raising of an Army consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Radcliffe did together with him the said Sir George Trayterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdome of England and of his Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdome And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That his Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects 23. That upon the thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons house then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdome did according to the trust reposed in them enter into debate and consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdome both in respect of Religion and the publick liberty of the Kingdome and his Majesty referring chiefly to the Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure his Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons house to enter into some resolution for his Majesties Supply for maintenance of his War against his Subjects of Scotland before any course was taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then
Rules of Justice He hath taken away mens Inheritances And here My Lords is an offering of Rapine an offering of Injustice and Violence And will God accept such an Offering Must the Revenues of the Church be raised that way It is true it was the more in the way of his own Preferment He knew who sate at the Helme here the Archbishop of Canterbury and such services might win more credit with him It was not an Eye to God and Religion but an Eye to his own Preferment I shall speak no more of that 9. I come to the 9th head and that is the building of Churches Many Churches have been built since his Government Truly My Lords why he should have any Credit or Honour if other men builded Churches I know not I am sure we hear of no Churches he hath built himself If he would have been careful to have set up good Preachers that would have stirred up Devotion in men and made them desirous of the knowledg of God and by that means made more Churches it had been something But I hear nothing of Spiritual Edification nothing of the knowledg of God that by his means hath been dispersed in that Kingdom And certainly they that strive not to build up mens Souls in a Spiritual way of Edification let them build all the material Churches that can be they will do no good God is not worshipped with Walls but he is worshipped with Hearts 10. He saith in the 10th place That many Orthodox and Learned Preachers have been advanced by his means and the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England by his means Protected and Defended My Lords I shall give but two or three Patterns of the Clergy that he hath preferred If you will take Doctor Atherton he is not to be found now above Ground For he was hanged for many foul and unspeakable Offences Doctor Bramhill hath been preferred to a great Bishoprick but he is a man that now stands Charged with High Treason he hath been but few years in Ireland and yet hath laid out at least 30000 l. in Purchases I shall name but one Chaplain more and that is one Arthur Gwyn who about 1634. was an Vnder-Groom to the Earl of Corke in his Stable In the year after Dr. Bramhill preferred him to be a Clergy-man and a Parsonage and two Vicaridges Impropriate were taken from my Lord of Corke and given to this Arthur Gwyn I shall add no more Patterns of his Clergy 11. I go to the 11th and that is concerning the Army He hath many glorious Expressions of his Service concerning the Army That they are 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot And that there hath been very few Papists Soldiers or Officers and none preferred by himself Truly I think he says true or within one of true in this for there was but one preferred by himself and therefore I shall not stand upon that But he says this Army was paid out of the Revenue of the Crown which heretofore it was not wont to be To that I have spoken before and shewed that many years before his time all the Charges of Ireland were born within Ireland He says and I speak that as to the Army too That neither the Arms nor Wages have been burdensome to the People of Ireland but their Lodgings and Billettings have not been easie and not without discontent Why My Lords in Dublin it self where they have a Charter that Exempts them from Billetting of Soldiers they have been fain to pay for Billetting of Soldiers Nay those Soldiers that were Servants and Dwellers in his own houses and other places must have their Billetting moneys And of this there hath been Petitions and Complaints nay it hath been spoken of in Parliament there and yet he can tell you that the marching and laying of Soldiers is without burthen and grievance to the People that was the Eleventh 12. I go to the 12th and that is the great increase of Trade The increase of Shipping 100 to one Truly My Lords in a time of Peace and in a growing Kingdom as that was being formerly unhusbanded It is no wonder that when Land encreases in the Manurance and People increase in Number both Shipping and Trade increases But it is the advantage of the time not the advantage of his Government for My Lords his Government hath been destructive to Trade And that will manifestly appear by the multitude of Monopolies that he hath exercised in his own Person And that is all I shall speak to the 12th 13. The 13th is That Justice hath been administred without bribery without partiality without Corruption these are Glorious things But there will as much fall upon him of Corruption and Injustice as of any other Offence And that My Lords will appear to you through the whole Course of our Evidence I shall not now speak of the particulars And that we may not content our selves with particular witnesses only I shall humbly desire That the Remonstrance of the Parliament of Ireland both of the Lords and of the Commons may be read And they will give a sufficient Testimony of the quality of his Justice 14. The 14th My Lords is this That he hath been a Means to His Majesty for a Parliament in England It is true he was And it is as true that we count that as mischievous a part of his design as any thing else Into what a miserable Dilemma My Lords did he bring the Kingdom that we must surrender the Liberties of the Kingdom in Parliament or see them oppressed with Force and Violence out of Parliament The particulars of this I shall leave for the instant for there is an Article that concerns this I have now passed through all the material parts of the Apologetical Preamble He concludes with a desire that he may not be charged with Errors of his understanding or Judgment being not bred up in the Law or with weakness to which humane Nature is Subject Truly it would be far from us to charge him with any such mistakes No My Lords we shall charge him with nothing but what the Law in every man's breast condemns the Light of nature the Light of common reason the Rules of Common Society and that will appear in all the Articles my Colleagues will offer to you My Lords I have some few Witnesses which I shall desire may be heard to the points I have opened and I shall in the first place desire that Sir Pierce Crosby may be heard concerning the Breach of Priviledge in Parliament also Sir John Clotworthy Nich. Barnewell Nicholas Plunket and Sir James Montgomery I have some witnesses to the point of the Revenue Sir Robert Pye Sir Edward Warder and Sir Adam Loftus To all which bitter Invectives the Earl in his occasional replies answered with as much Temper and Moderation as the other spoke with Heat and Passion making his defence with that Vivacity of understanding clearness of Expression and with such a Decency both of
my Lord of Corke remembers very well there being Letters of his That Sir Pierce Crosby his Regiment should be put off and the money for maintenance thereof should go to defray the Charge of the King's Ships for guard of the Coast And yet the Charge is much more now than it was for the Charge was then only two Whelps as my Lord Mountnorris said And now there be three Ships The Swallow a Ship of the Third Rank and two lesser Vessels so that I concieve my Answer in my sense was true For the matter of having money out of the Exchequer I conceive my Answer to contain no matter of Untruth for I had out of the Exchequer only 15000 l. and for that the King will be answered 2000 l. a year good Fee-farm Rent in lieu of it which he thought was no ill bargain It is true I say the money spoken of by Sir Adam Loftus was borrowed on my own and Sir George Ratcliff's Bond to be paid upon sight At that time I praise God I had Credit for 20000 l. and at this time I thank God for that too I have not Credit for 20 d. Gods Will be done I obey it But this money is honestly and justly paid Where is the Crime then might not I borrow of a Gentleman that would trust me with money but it must be an Offence Is it true it was of the King's money but the King had no use for it at that time Had not I made use of it it must otherwise have lain in the Exchequer and yeilded no profit and besides I borrowed it of one that was Accomptable for it But since I am put to it I will shew that which will clear it from being a Crime indeed which according to the Duty I owe unto His Majesty my Master his Command hitherto have I kept private to my self And that is the King's Warrant being all of His own Hand-writing Sir Adam Loftus being then Vice-Treasurer and now demanded the question Whether that Warrant was produced to him at the borrowing of the money confessed Witness that my Lord of Strafford never told him of the Warrant The Warrant was read Kings Warrant read containing a Licence to make use of 40000 l. of His Majesties Treasure now in the hands of His Majesties Vice-Treasurer for three years Provided that for Security there be always left in the hands of the Comptrollers a Stock of Tobacco amounting to 40000 l. at the least with a direction to conceal this particular favour to him that it might not be brought into precedent then his Lordship proceeded There was accordingly so much Tobacco left But by what Law I know not The Magazines are seized on by Order from the Commons House of Parliament my Goods possessed and given over to others to sell at their own prices my People imprisoned as if they had been Traytors Goods and as if an Inquisition had been found upon me as a Traytor And this is my Misfortune to be very hardly dealt withal by the Commons House there to say no more And whereas by the Kings Goodness I had liberty to take 40000 l. I took but 24000 l. And where I had liberty to take it for three years which expires not till Michaelmas next I paid it in long before the time And by this one particular I hope it will appear to Your Lordships and the Gentlemen of the House of Commons how Noble it will be to believe Charitably of me till they hear all can be said for I trust in the whole course of this Trial to appear an honest man And whereas I said I never had but 15000 l. out of the Exchequer and yet had 24000 l. borrowed as aforesaid The King Commanded me I should not take notice of His gracious Favour and therefore I conceive that in Duty to my Master I ought not to have taken notice of it otherwise my Answer should have clearly and plainly exprest it I never having Disobeyed his Majesty nor by the Grace of God never will For the 7000 l. for the Guard of the Irish Coast that was mentioned already and I shall not need to Answer it further To the point of restoring the Possessions of the Church in a great measure I say there was not only a Restitution but a Preservation by an Act of Parliament for preserving the Possessions of the Church from being mis-used by the present Incumbent to the prejudice of the Successors which Act I wish were in England But that I conceive not to be Controverted but granted me But it is said The Possessions of the Church were restored in an Illegal way to please my Lord of Canterbury To which I Answer The Gentleman indeed spake it but there is no proof of it neither hath he offered any proof and till it be proved I conceive it not fit to trouble Your Lordships with Answering it I have done nothing in Church or Common-wealth but Justly and Uprightly Albeit I conceive it a hard case that having the Honour to be the Kings Deputy sitting in Council where there be Twenty who Voted as well as my self That I should be noted to Answer for them all though I did constantly submit my self to the Major part And as to my Lord of Canterbury I beseech Your Lordships to think That what I have done for the Church of Ireland was out of a faithful Conscience to God Almighty out of a desire to increase the Religion I Profess and which I will witness with my Blood by the blessing of Almighty God if there should be occasion And when I have done it with respect to that Piety of His Gracious Majesty which I would faithfully pay Him I desire it may not be put upon me as done in an respect only to my Lord of Canterbury where no such thing is proved No I did it out of Conscience my Duty to God to the King and to the People that they might be instructed in the way to Eternal Life And I beseech Your Lordships to believe I have a Heart a little greater than to do any such thing to please any man living with Modesty be it spoken For the Building of Churches I confess I built not any and in my Answer I say no more but that Churches were built which the Worthy Gentleman acknowledged in some part I confess they were not Built by me or at my particular Charge nor do I say otherwise in my Answer And it had been a vain thing to have said it though I had done it my self But it is said the Answer is not right in saying there be divers Worthy Church-men preferred and three are instanced in Bishop Atherton the Bishop of D. and one Gwyn To this I beseech Your Lordships that I may be bold to let the Gentlemen know That Bishopricks not in the gift of the Deputy but of the King and that he is not Responsible for what the King doth But not desiring to deny any thing that is
deposed positively the Words in the Charge The Lord Gorminstone also deposed that he heard the Earl speak those words at another time in open parliament Lord Gorminstone and that the Commissioners who drew the Instructions for the Government of Ireland were a Company of narrow hearted Commissioners The Lord Kilmallock deposed the same Sir Pierce Crosby deposed the same Lord Kilmallock Sir Pierce Crosby My Lord of Strafford after a quarter of an hours respite made his Defence That he had observed the Natives of Ireland have not been Prepitious to their Governours he instanced in Sir John Perrot on their Testimonies attainted of Treason in a legal Ordinary way who lost his Estate though not his Life and yet after it was confest there was little truth in the Accusation My Lord Faulkland had the same treatment being informed against by the same Witnesses Sir Pierce Crosby and Lord Mount-Norris and yet it appeared he had dealt as Honourably Justly and Nobly to his Vnderstanding as any man could do That it was impossible but in the way of Justice a Governour must give Offence to many which he intreated their Lordships to consider He said That though the words were spoken yet were they not Treason and had they been Treason yet by Proviso of Stat. of Ed. 6. the Information ought to be within 30 dayes He instanced in the Lord Cook in Calvin's Case 20 H. 6.8 Dyer 360. to prove that the Laws and Customs of Ireland are diverse from the Lawes of England That he should do Extreamly ill to the Honour of the English Nation and to the memory of divers of their Lordships Ancestors if he should not say and think that Ireland is a Conquered Nation He instanced in the Stat. 11 Eliz. where at the Attainder of Shan Oneal the samous Rebel it is said that all the Clergy were assembled in Armagh at the time of the Conquest That King Henry the Second is in the Statute called the first Conqueror of Ireland That all Histories acknowledg it That he spoke the Words to magnifie the King's Grace and Goodness and that there was then no offence taken at them For the other words That the King might do with them what he pleased let them relate to the Conquest and there is no Offence in them As to the words spoken to the Recorder of Dublin he did with the greatest assevetarion utterly deny the speaking of them Mr. Slingsby his Secretary averred the same and that the first words were so well taken that he was thereupon invited to the Mayor's House at a publique Entertainment To their Charters being void he said it was Evident they were so in point of Law as he was informed by the King's Council for their Non-performance of the Trust reposed in them appealing to my Lord of Cork that the reason of it was that most of the Aldermen were Recusants and would Plead their Charters against the Orders of the Board by which means many great disorders were continued The Managers Urged That this justified a part of the Charge that Charters were judged by the Board whereas the Council-Table hath no such Power The Earl replyed It was not to judg their validity but whether ill Vsage and Extortion were not practised under colour of them and that they were complained of as grievances in Parliament Lord Dillon which the Lord Dillon averred to be true To which the Earl added That he did it in favour of the Protestants who were by these Charters depressed by the Roman-Catholicks and that he looked upon this which was objected as a Crime as a service to the Protestant Religion He said it would perhaps be well known hereafter when he was in his Grave that his great fault was his great zeal to bring them to conform to the Church of England That notwithstanding this they still enjoy their Charters and for his saying Ireland was a conquered Nation it was upon the Occasion of pressing them to supply the Crown for that if the Kingdom of England should still be put to the Charge and the whole Expence rest on the Conqueror you might very well think you are so dealt with as never any other Conquered Nation had been adding There were Copies of his Speech that would justifie what he said and that the Speech was in Ireland That my Lord Ormond told him it was ill resented To which he answered Truly my Lord you are a conquer'd Nation but you see how I speak it and no otherwise The Lord Dillon averred Lord Ranulagh Sir George Wentworth that he stood under the Cloth of State but did not hear the words That they should expect Laws as from a Conqueror The Lord Ranulagh remembred the first words but not their last Sir George Wentworth said That he brought the Speech to the King and in that there was no such word The Managers then Urged That though this was not in that Speech yet some thing was then spoken though in a milder sence but it was spoken after upon Occasion of a Petition delivered by the Commons after they had given the King the Subsidies concerning their Laws To this Mr. Fitzgarret deposed That there was such a Petition Fitzgarret and that there was an answer given either at the Board or in full Parliament from the House of Lords but he does not remember any part of it but afterwards the Earl affirming it was at the Board and not in Parliament he said he conceived there were two Petitions one to the Council another to the Parliament about redress of Grievances but remembers not the Answer But the Lord Gorminstone spoke positively then Lord Gorminston That it was in Parliament upon the Occasion of that Petition wherein as my Lord Strafford observed he contradicted himself having before fixed it on the Speech in the beginning of the Parliament upon Petition of the Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces his Majesty had been pleased to confer on them The Lord Killmallock deposed it was in Parliament Lord Killmallock 3 or 4 dayes after the delivery of that Petition Then the Statute of 28 H. 6. King James's Instructions 1622 and a Proclamation upon them were read dated November 1. 1625. whereby it was Ordered That no private Causes should come before the Board but be referred to their proper Courts Then the 4th Article was read being concerning the Lord of Cork's being disseized of an Impropriation and saying Lord Ranulagh That an Act of State should be as binding as an Act of Parliament The Lord Ranulagh deposed That the Cases of the Church and Plantations were in the times of former Deputies Resolved at the Board and that he never knew any other Titles determined there But the further Disquisition was put off till the next day Upon Friday the Earl of Cork was Examined and deposed Friday Mar. 26. Earl of Cork That the Lord Deputy presented one Arthur Gwyn formerly Groom to the said Earl of Cork to a
himself unready he said I thank God I am no more afraid of Death nor daunted with any discouragements arising from any fears but do as chearfully put off my Doublet at this time as ever I did when I went to Bed Then he put off his Doublet and wound up his Hair with his Hands and put on a white Cap. Then he called Where is the man that should do this last Office meaning the Executioner call him to me When he came and ask'd him forgiveness he told him he forgave him and all the World Then kneeling down by the Block he went to Prayer again himself the Bishop of Armagh kneeling on the one side and the Minister on the other to the which Minister after Prayer he turned himself and spoke some few words softly having his Hands lifted up the Minister closed his Hands with his then bowing himself to the Earth to lay down his Head on the Block he told the Executioner That he would first lay down his Head to try the fitness of the Block and take it up again before he laid it down for good and all and so he did and before he laid it down again he told the Executioner That he would give him warning when to strike by stretching forth his Hands and then laid down his Neck on the Block stretching out his Hands the Executioner struck off his Head at one blow then took the Head up in his Hand and shewed it to all the People and said God Save the King A Copy of the Paper containing the Heads of the Lord Strafford's last Speech written by his own Hand as it was left upon the Scaffold 1. I Come to pay the last Debt we owe to Sin 2. Rise to Righteousness 3. Dye willingly 4. Forgive all 5. Submit to what is Voted Justice but my intentions Innocent from Subverting c. 6. Wishing nothing more than great Prosperity to King and People 7. Acquit the King constrained 8. Beseech to Repent 9. Strange way to write the beginning of Reformation and Settlement of a Kingdom in Blood on themselves 10. Beseech that Demand may rest there 11. Call not Blood on themselves 12. Dye in the Faith of the Church 13. Pray for it and desire their Prayers with me His Body was afterwards Embalmed and Carried down into Yorkshire to be buried among his Ancestors Thus fell the Wonder of that Age and of all succeeding of whom I think a Greater Character cannot be given than those in short of the Archbishop of Canterbury who knew him best and the Primate of Ireland who saw him Dye The Archbishop discoursing with Dr. Whimberley concerning that Passage at their parting said That perhaps it was a softness unbecoming him but he hoped by Gods Assistance and his own Innocence that when he should come to his own Execution which he Expected the World should perceive that he had been more sensible of the Earl of Strafford's Loss than of his own and with good reason he said for that Gentleman was more Serviceable to the Church not to mention the State then either himself or all the Church-men of England had been And the Lord Primate of Ireland giving an account to the King of the manner of his Death told him That he had seen many Die but never saw so White a Soul return to its Maker At which Expression that Good and Compassionate Prince was so tenderly touched that turning himself aside he could not forbear paying the sad Tribute of some Tears to the Innocent Manes of the Illustrious Sufferer He left these Three Instructions to his Son in Writing First That he should continue still to be brought up under these Governors to whose Charge he had committed him as being the best he could chuse of all those within his Knowledg and that he should not change them unless they were weary of him that he should rather want himself than they should want any thing they could desire Secondly If his Prince should call him to Publique Service that he should carefully undertake it to testifie his Obedience and withal to be Faithful and Sincere to his Master though he should come to the same End that himself did Thirdly That he foresaw that Ruin was like to come upon the Revenues of the Church and that perhaps they might be shared among the Nobility and Gentry but charged him never to meddle with any of it for the Curse of God would follow all them that meddle with such a thing that tends to the destruction of the most Apostolical Church upon Earth Thus lay his Innocence asleep with his injured Ashes till together with Monarchy and Episcopacy it received a Resurrection at the Happy Restauration of his Most Serene Majestie King Charles the Second when by publique Act of Parliament publique Justice was done to his Memory and the Injustice of his Sufferings The Act was as follows WHereas Thomas late Earl of Strafford The Act for Reversing the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford was impeached of High-Treason upon pretence of endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and called to a publick and solemn Arraignment and Tryal before the Peers in Parliament where he made a particular Defence to every Article objected against him insomuch that the turbulent party then seéing no hopes to effect their unjust Designs by any ordinary way and method of Proceedings did at last resolve to attempt the Destruction and Attainder of the said Earl by an Act of Parliament to be therefore purposely made to condemn him upon accumulative Treason none of the pretended crimes being Treason apart and so could not be in the whole if they had been proved as they were not and also adjudged him guilty of Constructive â—reason that is of Levying War against the King though it was only the Order of the Council-Board in Ireland to be executed by a Sergeant at Arms and three or four Soldiers which was the conuant practise of the Deputies there for a long time To the which end they having first presented a Bill for this intent to the House of Commons and finding there more opposition than they expected they caused a multitude of tumultuous persons to come down to Westminster armed with Swords and Staves and to fill both the Palace-yards and all the approaches to both Houses of Parliament with Fury and Clamor and to require Justice speedy Justice against the Earl of Strafford and having by those and other undue practises obtained that Bill to pass the House of Commons they caused the Names of those resolute Gentlemen who in a Caâ—e of innocent Blood had freely discharged their Consciences being Fifty nine to be posted up in several places about the Cities of London and Westminster and shied them Straffordians and Enemies to their Countrey hoping thereby to deliver them up to the fury of the People whom they had endeavoured to incense against them and then procured the said Bill to be sent up to the House of Peers where it having some
and habit of a Priest and to read Prayers in a Church And not only so but became an Earnest Suitor to his Majesty for a Deanery viz. that of Canterbury notwithstanding his bringing in this Bill against Deans and Chapters and his bitter Invectives upon no other ground but report as he then confessed But being by the King justly denied this Preferment he again turned Apostate to his Royal Master to whom he had fled for Sanctuary indeavoured by mean submissions to reconcile himself to those whom he had called Rebels and Traytors but being by them rejected also he not long after Ended his Unfortunate Life in grief and contempt Neither was this rough procedure from the Abuses of the Function had they been real as most certainly they were false to go about utterly to Abolish the Office so well relished but that divers of those who had hitherto sailed by the Compass of the Faction began now to make a tack and stand off from those dangerous Rocks upon which they saw if they pursued that Course not only the Church but even all Religion and their own Consciences must inevitably suffer shipwrack as appears by a Speech of Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Book of Speeches pag. 103. which I find in the Book of Speeches and several others when the matter came to be debated at a Committee of the whole House Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech was as there I find it Printed as followeth Mr. Speaker I Do verily believe that there are many of the Clergy in our Church Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech about Episcopacy who do think the simplicity of the Gospel too mean a Vocation for them to serve in They must have a Specious Pompous Sumptuous Religion with additionals of Temporal Greatness Authority Negotiation Notwithstanding they all know better than I what Fathers Schoolmen Councels are against their mixing themselves in Secular Affairs This Roman Ambition will at length bring in the Roman Religion and at last a haughty Insolence even against supream Power it self if it be not Timely and Wisely prevented They have amongst them an Apothegm of their own making which is No Miter No Scepter when we know by dear experience that if the Miter be once in danger they care not to throw the Scepter after to confound the whole Kingdom for their Interest And Histories will tell us that whensoever the Clergy went High Monarchy still went Lower If they could not make the Monarch the Head of their own Faction they would be sure to make him less witness one Example for all The Popes working the Emperor out of Italy Some of ours as soon as they are Bishops adepto sine cessat Motus They will Preach no longer their Office then is to Govern But in my Opinion they Govern worse than they Preach though they Preach not at all for we see to what Pass their Government hath brought us In conformity to themselves They silence others also though Hierom in one of his Epistles saith that even a Bishop let him be of never so blameless a Life yet he doth more hurt by his Licence then he can do good by his Example Mr. Speaker It now behoves us to restrain the Bishops to the Duties of their Function as they may never moâ—â—hanker after heterogeneous extravagant Employments Not be so absolute so single and solitary in Actions of Moment as Excommunication Absolution Ordination and the like but to joyn some of the Ministry with them and further to regulate them according to the usage of Ancient Churches in the best Times that by a well-temper'd Government they may not have Power hereafter to corrupt the Church to undo the Kingdom When they are thus circumscribed and the Publick secur'd from their Eruptions then shall not I grudge them a liberal plentiful Subsistence else I am sure they can never be given to Hospitality Although the calling of the Clergy be all glorious within yet if they have not a Large Considerable outward Support they cannot be freed from Vulgar Contempt It will alwaies be fit that the flourishing of the Church should hold proportion with the flourishing of the Common-wealth wherein it is If we dwell in Houses of Cedar why should they dwell in Skins And I hope I shall never see a good Bishop left worse than a Parson without a Gleab Certainly Sir this superintendency of Eminent Men Bishops over divers Churches is the most Primitive the most spreading the most lasting Government of the Church Wherefore whilest we are earnest to take away Innovations Let us beware we bring not in the greatest Innovation that ever was in England I do very well know what very many do very fervently desire But let us well bethink our selves whether a popular Democratical Government of the Church though fit for other Places will be either sutable or acceptable to a Regal Monarchical Government of the State Every Man can say It is so common and known a Truth that suddain and great Changes both in Natural and Politick Bodies have dangerous Operations and give me leave to say that we cannot presently see to the end of such a consequence especially in so great a Kingdome as this and where Episcopacy is so wrap'd and involv'd in the Laws of it Wherefore Mr. Speaker my humble Motion is that we may punish the present Offenders reduce and preserve the Calling for better Men hereafter Let us remember with fresh thankfulness to God those glorious Martyr-Bishops who were burn'd for our Religion in the Times of Popery who by their Learning Zeal and Constancy upheld and convey'd it down to us We have some good Rishops still who do Preach every Lords-Day and are therefore worthy of double Honour they have suffered enough already in the Disease I shall be sorry we should make them suffer more in the Remedy Mr. Bagshaw reports the Case of Mr. George Walker a Factious Minister Walker the Eactious Ministers Case Reported upon which it was Resolved c. That Mr. George Walker 's Commitment from the Council Board for Preaching a Sermon Oct. 14. 1638. at St. John the Evangelists London and his detainment for the same 12 Weeks in Pecher the Messenger's hands is against Law and the Liberty of the Subject Resolved c. That the prosecution of the said Walker in the Star-Chamber for preaching the said Sermon and his Close Imprisonment thereupon for 10 Weeks in the Gatehouse and the payment of 20 l. Fees to the said Pecher is against Law and the Liberty of the Subject Resolved c. That the 5. passages marked out in the Sermon by Mr. Attorney and Sir John Banks contained no Crime nor deserved any Censure nor he any punishment for them Resolved c. That the Enforcing the said Walker to enter into the Bond of 1000 l. for Confinement to his Brother's house at Cheswick and his Imprisonment there is against Law Resolved c. That the Sequestration of the Parsonage of the said Walker by Sir John Lamb was
the Report The Limitations were That all those who had suffered damage by the Customers either in Goods or otherwise might notwithstanding this Composition take their remedy at Law for Reparation And that the petty Customers should also come in upon Composition and then have the benefit of the Act of Oblivion An Order was also sent to the Master and Wardens of the Company of Vintners to command that notice be given to the whole Company that the Patent of Abel and Kilvert being Voted Illegal they should sell their Wines as formerly viz. French Wines at Six-pence per Quart and Spanish Wines at Twelve-pence the Quart This day a Commission was presented to the House of Lords Several private Bills passed by Commission directed to the Lord Privy Seal Lord Great Chamberlain and to Earl Marshal or any two of them to give the Royal Assent to three private Bills viz. One Entituled An Act to enable the Marquess of Winton to grant Estates for three Lives or 21 years c. of Lands in the County of Southampton c. reserving the old Rents Another Entituled An Act for Naturalization of Dorothy Spencer Daughter of Henry Lord Spencer Baron of Wormleighton And the third Entituled An Act for the enabling a Sale and Leasing of Lands for payment of the Debts of Thomas late Earl of Winchelsea The Lords Commissioners in their Robes sitting upon a Form set across the House between the State and the Keeper's Woolsack the House of Commons being sent for came with their Speaker then the Clerk of the Parliament presented upon his knee the Commission unto the Lords Commissioners and the Lord Privy Seal after he had acquainted the Peers and the House of Commons with his Majesties pleasure herein he delivered the Commission to the Clerk of the Parliament who carried it to his Table and read it which being done the Clerk of the Crown read the Titles of each Bill severally after which the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent severally and then the Commons returned to their own House The Commons being returned Mr. Taylor a Barrister Thursday May 27. Mr. Taylor Burgess for Windsor expelled the House and Burgess for the Burrough of Old Windsor was expelled the House and Voted uncapable of ever being a Member of Parliament to be committed Prisoner to the Tower during the pleasure of the House to be carried down to Windsor there to make publick Recantation of what he had spoken and from thence to be returned back to the House of Commons to receive further Sentence And it was Ordered That a Writ should be presently issued out for a new Election in his Room The words for which he was Expelled and thus severely treated were attested by John Hall Mayor of Windsor Mr. Broughton and Mr. Waller That Mr. Taylor should in discourse about the death of the Earl of Strafford say That the House of Commons had not his Vote to the Bill of Attainder against Thomas Earl of Strafford for that to do it before the Lords had finished the Trial upon the Articles of Impeachment Exhibited by the Commons against him was to commit murther with the Sword of Justice An Act for the utter abolishing and taking away of Arch-Bishops Bill for Root and Branch read twice Bishops their Chancellours and Commissaries Deans Deans and Chapters Arch-Deacons Prebendaries Chanters and Canons and other Under-Officers out of the Church of England was read the first time and upon the debate of the House for a second reading the House was divided Yeas 139 Noes 108 so the Bill was read the second time and committed to a Committee of the whole House A Bill was also read the first time for granting to his Majesty the Duty of Tonnage and Poundage Bill for Tonnage Poundage read twice Holmer the Printer bailed and a second time in the Afternoon This day Holmer the Printer who was committed to the Gate-house for printing an Elegy upon the Earl of Strafford which then were called scandalous Verses was admitted to Bail An Estimate of the Debt of the Kingdom was this day brought into the House by the state of which Account it appeared Friday May 28. The state of the publick Debts Bill for raising mony and disbanding the Armies read a second time Bills against H. Commission Court and Pluralities engrossed Saturday May 29. That there was a Debt of seven hundred seventy three thousand nine hundred pounds due to the two Armies the City and several private persons who had lent mony upon Parliamentary Credit which brought on the Consideration of the Bill for Raising Mony and Disbanding the Armies which was read a second time Mr. Rigby Reports the Bills for taking away the High Commission Court and against Pluralities with the Amendments which were both Ordered to be engrossed Little of moment passed this day in the Commons House most of it being spent in debates about Raising Mony to defray the great Debt into which the Kingdom was plunged by the coming in of the Scottish Army to be assistant in the Glorious Reformation of Religion and Establishment of the Subjects Liberty for which guilded Words the Nation was to part with their real Treasure And it was but an untoward Omen how expensive these great Patriots were like to prove for the future who began so early to shew the People that little less than a Million of Mony must be laid down as the Earnest for this imaginary purchase It was this day Ordered Several Lords examined about the Conspiracy of the Army That the Earls of Newcastle and Carnarvan and the Lord Bishop of Chichester shall be attended with this Order and that their Lordships be desired to repair unto the Lords Committees appointed by this House to take the Examinations concerning certain late practises concerning the Army in the North at Two of the Clock this Afternoon at the Lord Keeper's Lodgings near the Parliament House to be examined by them A Case having been depending between Thomas Nash Nash and Kynnaston's Case determined in a Writ of Error and Charles Kynnaston about Errors in a Writ of Error and Council having been fully heard at the Bar of the Lords House on both sides their Lordships Voted the said Errors alledged by the Plaintiff Nash to be frivolous and thereupon awarded the following Order upon it In Suprema Curia Domini Regis Parliament ' Inter Thomam Nash Quer ' Carolum Kynnaston Defendentem in placito transgr ' ejectionis Firmae Super quo visis premissis per Cur ' Parliament ' Domini Regis nunc hic diligent ' Examinat ' plenius intellectis tum Record ' Process ' predict ac Judic ' predict ' super eisdem Reddit ' quam predict ' Causa pro Errore prodict ' predict ' Thom ' in Forma predict ' assignat ' allegat ' videtur predicta suprema Curia Parliament ' hic quoad Record predict in nullo vitiosum aut defectivum
there were a General at New-Castle they were pleased to give report that I should be General of the Horse but I protest neither to the King nor any else did I ever so much as think of it my Lord of Holland was made General and so all things were laid aside And this is the truth and all the truth I knew of these proceedings and this I will and do protest unto you upon my Faith and Wilmot Ashburnham and Oneale have at several times confessed and Sworn I never said any thing in the business they did not every one agree unto and justify This Relation I sent you rather to inform you of the truth of the matter that you may the better know how to do me good but I should think my self very unhappy to be made a betrayer of any Body What concerned the Tower or any thing else I never medled withal nor ever spake with Goring but that night before them all and said nothing but what was consented unto by any Party I never spake one word with Suckling Carnarvan Davenant or any other Creature Me thinks if my Friends and Kindred knew the truth and justice of the matter it were no hard matter to serve me in some measure Upon the reading the Transcript of this Letter of Mr. Percy 's to the Earl of Northumberland in the House of Commons Commissary Wilmot Capt. Munday June 14. Commissary wilmot Col. Ashburnham Col. Pollard imprisoned upon suspition of H. Treason Ashburnham and Capt. Pollard being found to be concerned in this matter of the Army were sent Prisoners Wilmot to the Tower Ashburnham to the Kings-Bench and Pollard to the Gatehouse for suspition of High-Treason †Sir John Berkley Mr. Dan. Oneal sent for as Delinquents upon the same account Sir John Berkley and Mr. Daniel Oneal were ordered to be sent for as Delinquents upon the same account * Sir will Widdrington and Sir Herbert Price discharged from the Tower Sir William Widdrington and Mr. Herbert Price were this day Discharged from their Imprisonment in the Tower and restored to their Siting as Members in Parliament a Afternoon-Sermons Voted to be in Cathedrals A Vote passed this Day That in all Cathedral Churches there should be Sermons in the Afternoons b Report of the Conference about Disbanding the Armies The Earl of Bath Reports the Conference Yesterday with the House of Commons delivered by Sir John Hotham to this Effect That the House of Commons had taken into Consideration the Vast Charge that the Kingdom lyes under by maintaining the Two Armies that they have used their utmost Endeavours in providing Mony for Disbanding them That Necessity Enforceth them to Disband the King's Army by Parts as they shall be able to provide Money and the Scottish Army wholly and altogether That in Disbanding the Army they will first disband those that lye in the most Southern Parts That they intend to Disband Five Regiments whereof they intend that the Regiment of Hull shall be the first then the Earl of Nidesdale 's Company which is put under the Regiment of Sir Charles Vavasor and so other Regiments shall march first to give way for the rest to march and that they shall not march above 300 in a Company The Earl of Bristol Reported Heads which the Lords Committees drew up in the Morning to be propounded at a Conference touching the Disbanding of the Armies viz. That a Total Disbanding be propounded as that which is thought necessary in the first place to be desired if for doing this they are not provided for the present this House will be ready to give them all possible Assistance for perfecting this great Work And that if the Commons shall make an Estimate of what will be wanting to the Total Disbanding the House of Peers will joyn with them most readily for untill a full Disarming and Disbanding of the Armies be Resolved and Declared it is much to be doubted that there will be greater difficulty in raising Money or getting Credit and therefore it is desired to imploy all our Just Endeavours for a Total Disbanding of both Armies If there be not a possibility presently to Disband all the Five Regiments being to be disbanded it is held fit that it be propounded to the Scots That they at the same time retire at least from the River Tees homeward and Ship their Field Ordnance at Newcastle and that the English likewise retire their Ordnance and Train of Artillery Tuesday June 15. Mr. Blany to be brought before the Parliament for Preaching against the Protestation Mr. Allen Blany Curate of Newington in Surrey was this Day ordered to be Summoned to attend the House for Preaching against the Protestation Affirming That the Parliament is able to Confirm a Law but not to Make a Law to bind him against his Conscience and for offering a Protestation of his own to make good the 39th Article to which he subscribed his hand and left it with the Church-wardens The Debate concerning Deans and Chapiters was also Revived upon which occasion Mr. Pury an Alderman of Glocester made this following Speech the House being in a Grand Committee of the whole House Mr. Hide I Rise not up to answer the Argument of the Learned Gentleman of the Long-Robe that spake last the which were to prove some Incoherence of the Preamble Mr. Pury Alderman of Glocester his Speech agaiâ—st Deans and Chapters June 15. 1641. with the body of the Bill concerning the Abolishing of Deans and Chapiters in respect of their Government in the Church of England who have none at all as hath been argued but there are some Reasons stick with me whereby I do conceive that the Deans and Chapiters have been and are part of the Government of the Church of England and that the Preamble and body of this Bill therein may very well stand together for if you take the Deans and Chapiters in their Original who as it was said by a Learned Serjeant over against me were first founded in Superstition alike to your Regular and Secular Monks or if you consider them as an Institution to be Consilium Epis to assist Bishops in their Government and Discipline or if you look upon those Deans and Chapiters of the last Foundation by Henry the Eighth yet certainly they are in all these capacities a part of the Government of the Church of England and as well the Rural as the Cathedral Deans are numbred by our own Writers among Church-Governors and they are in and among themselves a part of the Church-Government and by the Book of Reformation of Ecclesiastical Laws they are to govern them according to their Statutes of Foundation and to keep them pure and entire so far as they are not repugnant to the Word of God and our Constitutions of Religion And for the better satisfaction of this Committee and my self here is a Copy of the Statutes Grant and Foundation of the Dean and Chapter of the
Affection to My People as I desire My People should shew to Me and not only so but likewise in Eschewing all Occasions of Dispute and in seeking to remove Jealousies And for this particular Bill you cannot but know that I do Freely and Frankly give over that Right which My Predecessors have ever Esteemed their own though I confess disputed yet so as it was never Yielded by any of them Therefore you must understand this as a mark of My Confidence in you thus to put My Self wholly upon the Love and Affections of My People for My Subsistence and therefore I hope in the perfecting of this you have begun you will go on the more Cheerfully And as for those Rumors which have bred Suspitions concerning the Army though I have heard some loose Discourses touching it which I never understood otherwise than as having Relation to the Scottish Army or preventing Insurrections yet they were so slight of themselves that they vanished by their own lightness within few dayes after they were born And therefore having shewed you my Clearness in this I will leave you with the Assurance That I never had other Design but to win the Affections of my People by the Justice of my Government With this flattering Eloquence did they endeavour to impose upon the gracious Inclinations of his Majesty who did in all things apply himself to oblige them representing themselves as most tenderly concerned for the Support of his Royal Crown and Dignity by this small Supply which was in reality nothing more than raising mony by his Royal Authority towards defraying a Debt which they had drawn upon the Nation by the burdensome maintenance of the Army of their Brethren of Scotland Dr. Leighton another such Turbulent Presbyterian as Prin Wednesday June 23. Dr. Leighton inlarged from his Imprisonment in the Fleet. A Bill for punishing Scandalous Ministers read the first time Burton and Bastwick who for his affronting the Government was committed Prisoner to the Fleet was this day by order of the House of Commons inlarged from his Imprisonment A Bill was this Day read the first time for the punishing of Scandalous Ministers By which as it afterwards appeared they intended the Loyal and Orthodox Clergy for indeed to stand up for the Established Government of the Church to defend the Liturgy to maintain the Royal Prerogative or to speak any thing against the violent proceedings of the Parliament for Extirpation of Episcopacy were the greatest Crimes and Scandals in the World against which neither Learning nor Priety were the least Defence A Bill for taking away the Court of Requests read the first time A Bill was also read the first time for suppressing and abolishing the Court called the Court of Requests The King had now upon the pressing importunities of the Scottish Commissioners and in hopes by his presence there at the Parliament to Compose the Affairs of that Kingdom resolved upon a journey into Scotland This sudden turn put the Faction in England to a strange perplexity They were very jealous and fearful lest the King coming to a perfect accommodation with his Subjects of Scotland they might be defeated of the hopes of that Brotherly assistance which they expected from them and which they had purchased at so dear a Rate and that the want of their help might prove a mighty obstacle to the intended progress of their Reformation of the Church and State in England But Mr. Pym who never wanted a Letter of dangerous Consequence though of his own Contrivance to help them out at a dead lift Thursday June 24. Clerk of the Markets Bill passed the Commons Bill for punishment of Scandalous Ministers read a second time Bill to prevent vexatious sults for Knighthood read a second time produced one in the House which being read he moved that a Conference should be desired with the Lords concerning the King's going into Scotland The Bill for the regulating the Clerks of the Markets being read a third time was also this day passed the House of Commons Also the Bill for punishing Scandalous Ministers was read a second time A Bill for the preventing vexatious Suits for Knighthood had also this day a second Reading Then several heads for a Conference with the Lords and several Propositions to the King before he go into Scotland were read The Cessation was also prolonged for a fortnight longer if the Treaty shall so long continue It was Ordered Cessation prolonged Father Philips the Queens Confessor sent for about a Letter intercepted going to Mr. Montague in France That Father Phillips should be sent for to attend the Committee in the Asternoon about a Letter from one Father Philips to Mr. Mountague in France The Messenger coming to White-hall and finding him acquainted him therewith Philips told him He would only go in again and eat something and go along with him But he immediately went and acquainted the Queen with his sending for by the Commons after some stay he returned and told the Messenger That he had been with the Queen who had commanded him not to go till she had spoken with the King and that he would obey her Command before that of the House of Commons Which Message being related to the House it was Ordered That a Warrant should be sent to apprehend him and bring him before the House as a Delinquent A Warrant was also directed to the Serjeant at Arms to bring the Pope's Nuncio before the House but he was not to be found The Bishop of Lincoln Reports the Conference about the Ten Propositions had this morning with the House of Commons The 10 Propositions of the Commons to be presented to the King before he goes into Scotland June 24 1641 which was delivered by Mr. Pym who spake as followeth He told your Lordships that he was Commanded by the House of Commons to present unto your Lordships their continued Care and Endeavour for the good of the Kingdom that as your affections are Vnited with them in one great End to serve God the King and the Commonwealth so your Counsels might likewise jointly Co-operate thereunto There is but one End and one Foundation of all these Affections and Counsels howbeit they spread themselves to many and several Branches for they are so Vnited and Interweaved Duties which we owe to our God our King and our Common-wealth that we cannot duely and truely serve God but thereby we serve our King nor serve God and our King as we ought without our Service to the Common-wealth And as a way to this Common and General End he was to make unto your Lordships several Propositions Because they had lately found out very Malignant and Pestiferous Designs set on foot or plotted to trouble the Peace of the Kingdom The which though they were prevented yet were still pursued which is the Reason why the House of Commons do present your Lordships with these several Propositions in Ten several Heads which have their Branches
Friday July 9. at which Mr. Denzil Hollis made this following Speech My Lords THe Knights Mr. Denzil Hollis his Speech about the Palatinate July 9. 1641. Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons have commanded me to let your Lordships know that they have taken into their serious Consideration His Majesties Proposal unto them of the Manifesto in which he is graciously Pleased to declare his Pious Intentions concerning his Royal Sister the Prince Palatine her Son and the rest of the Electoral Family They do with all Humbleness acknowledg His Majesties Favor in communicating unto them any part of His Royal Thoughts and asking their Advice and Counsel in a Business that doth so neerly concern Him as needs must the Happiness nay the Subsistence of these Distressed Princes of so Glorious an Extraction their Veins being enriched with the same Blood that is from so Royal Ancestors derived with Glory into his Sacred Person And in that Relation the House of Commons looks upon them with an Eye of Tenderness wishing that every drop of that Princely Blood may ever be illustrated with Honor and Happiness That His Majesty may be Crowned with this Blessing To see nothing but Glory in himself and in all that belong unto him To hear then that these Princes so nearly allyed unto the King should suffer that which is so unworthy of them instead of Honor of Greatness to find Oppression instead of a Fortune answerable to their Birth and Relation to have their ancient Patrimony torn from them and deteined by a Hand of Violence is a Thing which makes our Ears to tingle and our Hearts to rise within us My Lords The Loyal Subject of England is so well tuned in a sweet agreeing Harmony to the Person of his Prince that he is affected with the least Touch upon any part of the Princely String and Answers it instantly with a Sound proportionable If it be Good and Pleasant with Joy and Exultation if harsh and displeasant with Sorrow and Lamentation but a Sorrow not Womanish and Effeminate but accompanied with Indignation and vigorous magnanimous Resolution to be avenged upon whosoever dare give Offence to our Royal Sovereign This then is enough to make us zealous for the Redress of the Prince Electors Wrongs to desire with impatience to see him reinvested in his rightful Possessions were there nothing else to move us to it but our Love and Affection and our Duty to the King But My Lords There is yet another Motive which hath a strong irresistable Operation with us and it is the consideration how much this is of Importance to the good of Religion the advancement of the Protestant party and the redeeming many Souls from their Anti-Christian Bondage which hath a double Aspect and relates to us not only as we are Fellow-Members with them of the true Church which obliges us to a Care and Defence of them and gives us an assurance of a Reward in Heaven But doth more particularly concern us in point of Policy and Reason of State by supporting our Allies to advance this Kingdom to the highest pitch of Greatness and Reputation to make us formidable abroad to the Enemies of our Church and State and so injoy Peace and Safety and Tranquillity at Home For My Lords The Protestant Religion and this Kingdom are like Hippocrates's Twins that must both Live and Die together It is madness to think this State can subsist if Religion be subverted and as great a madness to think our Religion can continue here if we suffer it to be destroyed and eradicated out of our Neighbour Countries which can no more be that is our Religion and this Kingdom be preserved when our Neighbours of the same Religion and Belief with us be consumed then a Fort can hold out when all the Out-Works be taken or the Heart preserved when a Gangrene hath seized on the outward Parts of the Body My Lords As the true Religion is in the Truth the Heart of England which gives it Life and makes it flourish with Strength and Power so is England in Politick Respect the Heart of the Protestant Religion in all the other Parts of Christendom and upon Occasion must send out Supply into all the Neighbouring Countries professing the same Religion with it which to be themselves in safety must be under the Protection of this Fort under Contribution to this Garrison And on the other side if these Countries be one after another Invaded and Possessed by the Enemies of Religion that great Tye of Religion between us and those Bonds be Dissolved which only can Unite and Strengthen our mutual Affections and Relations as if they get one Part their Appetite will increase soon to swallow up another First The Palatinate then the other Parts of Germany afterwards the Low Countries and then Let us think in what Condition England will stand It will be left as a Cottage in a Vineyard as a Lodg in a Garden of Cucumbers as a besieged City when all the Defences are gone it will soon fall to be a Prey to the Enemy My Lords This Consideration likewise works with the Commons of England and as the Wise-Man is to have his Eyes in his Head and look before him so they do look before them and had rather see this Evil met half-way then stay till it come to them rather see the eating Gangrene of the Austrian Ambition stop'd in Germany then tarry till it seize upon the Vital Parts of this Island and the death of Religion inevitably follow Sir Benjamin Rudyard also at a Committee of the whole House Mr. Whitlock being in the Chair spoke to this business as follows Master Whitlock IF we may do the Prince Elector good by our good word Sir Benjamin Rudyard's Speech at a Committee of the whole House about the Palatine July 9. 1641. I hope we shall not stick to afford it him A word spoken in due Season is worth more then Gold and Silver at an other time His Majestie 's Ambassador is now at the Dyet at Ratisbon where the Emperor and other Princes are by Friendly Treaties endeavouring to make up the Breaches of Germany If this opportunity be omitted His Highness's Affairs will be exceedingly cast behind-hand It is true that our Treaties heretofore have not been prosperous the reason hath been because of the unhappy distance between the King and His People which brought a Disvalue upon this Kingdom abroad But now when the World shall take notice of the good understanding between His Majesty and His Subjects by an earnest and solemn joyning of the whole Parliament with His Majestie 's Declaration the Propositions coming from hence will carry with them more Weight more Authority which is the way to redeem our engagement at an easie rate to save those great charges which some do so much fear If we should be backward in this great work we shall cancel the obligations of Nature of Honour of Reason of State of Religion which
Parochial Churches That in all Parochial Churches of England and Wales where there is on the Lords Day no Preaching in the Afternoon if the Ministers will maintain a Conformable Lecturer at their own Charge the Parson or Vicar shall give way to it unless he will Preach himself Ordered That this House doth Assent That the Speaker of the House of Lords shall present unto his Majesty in the Name of both Houses the humble Advice of both Houses concerning the Manifesto His Majesty having appointed both Houses to attend him at the Banquetting-House in Whitehall at Three of the Clock in the Afternoon they accordingly attended where the Manifesto and the Parliaments proceedings upon it were read which were as follows The King 's Manifesto about the Palatinate CHARLES By the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To all to whom this present Manifesto shall come Greeting TO the end that the Endeavours of Our late Dear Father King James of Blessed Memory and Our Own Proceedings since his Death in the Cause of Our Dear and Onely Sister Brother in Law and Nephews Electors and Princes Palatine of the Rhine may not be forgotten or pretendedly unknown wherein We have studied and laboured nothing more than Peace of Christendom and the avoiding the effusion of Innocent Blood by seeking the Restitution and Re-Establishment of the Electoral House Palatine in their Ancient Rights Dignities and Possessions within the Empire out of which they have been by Violence and Force of Arms and other undue Proceedings expelled and banished contrary to the Ancient Laws and Constitutions of the Sacred Empire We have thought fit for the Vindication of Our Own Honour to call to mind and to publish to all the World both a Summary Relation of Our Actions and Endeavours past and Our present Resolutions in the same Cause IT cannot be unknown to all the Princes and Estates of Europe and more particularly to those who have had any interest or relation to the Publick Affairs of Germany how both Our Self and Our Father have during these Twenty Years past by many and several Ambassages Treaties and other Negotiations to Our great Expence and Charges both with the late Emperour Ferdinand the King of Spain and other Princes and Estates of the Empire endeavoured by all Friendly and Treatable means to procure the Restitution and Re-Establishment of Our said Dear Sister Brother-in-Law and Nephews in their Ancient Rights and Possessions as the only and possible way to settle a good and firm Peace in the Empire and consequently with all Princes interessed therein without which it is impossible to expect or hope for a good durable and honest Pacification of those Troubles which have already almost rent and consumed and involved all the Princes of Christendome in a most Bloody and Destructive War And for a clear Demonstration of Our sincere Intentions not only Our own Pious Inclination and Care of the Publick Peace hath induced Us to omit divers Occasions whereby we might by such Power as God hath put into Our Hands have prevented the Violences and Oppressions used to Our said Sister and Nephews But We have been led on and invited thereunto by divers Promises Assurances and Reversal Letters both from the late Emperor and King of Spain and other Usurpers of the Inheritance of the Electoral House Palatine that they would at last in Contemplation of Our Mediation hearken and incline to a Just and Honest Peace by the Restitution of the Estates and Dignities of Our dear Sister and Nephews whereby we have been drawn not only to pass by Our own and the Publick Interest and to forbear to Engage Our Arms in so just a Cause but also have procured by Our Fathers and Our Authority the withdrawing and disbanding of the Forces of Count Mansfelt out of the Palatinate and advanced divers Truces and Cessations of Hostility or Defence only to prepare the Way of amiable Composition according to the Hopes and Promises to that end given Us and particularly have caused the Surrender and Deposition of some Places of Strength into the Hands of the late Infanta of Spain upon reciprocal Assurances of a final Pacification or Restitution But what Effects all these Our Peaceable and Christian Endeavours have produced and how all Our Pious Negotiations have been either delayed or deluded thereby and by process of Time to root and Establish the Usurpations of the House Palatine and Our Patience and Piety thereby abused is so manifest by the continual Oppression of Our said dear Sister and Nephews that We are forced to Protest that there hath nothing succeeded either to Our Desires or Hopes but a Resolution of Despair of ever obtaining by the Ways of Justice Treaty or Amity that which hath been so often promised to and expected of the Lovers of Christian Peace Notwithstanding We having lately received Advice from Our dear Uncle the King of Denmark that at last by his Mediation and Procurement the present Emperour and Duke of Bavaria have condescended to a Treaty to be held at the Diet at Ratisbone upon the sixth Day of May last past for the Reviewing and the Resetling of the Controversies of the House Palatine as a Preparation and Inducement to a General Peace and Amnestia through the whole Empire And that he with some of the Electors of the Empire is accepted as Mediator of the said Cause and hath received strong and pregnant Assurances of a better Inclination and Disposition toward the re-establishment of the Electoral Eamily in their Rights and Dignities And to that end hath procured convenient safe Conduct from the Emperor to Our Nephew and His Brethren freely to come in Person or to send their Deputies to that Diet at the Time and Place appointed with all other Clauses requisite for their Safeties Going Abiding or Coming from thence and there to plead the Justice of their own Cause and that in Prosecution thereof he hath Instructed and Dispatched His Ambassadors to assist either in Person or by the Deputies of Our Nephews at the said Treaty of Pacification and hath desired Us herein to Comply with him by sending Our Ambassadours Qualified and Instructed to the same Purpose of procuring a Good and Setled Peace within the Empire according to the Intimation of the Princes Electors signified to Him by their Letters thereby desiring Us to Assist in the present Assembly at Ratisbone To which end Our Nephew the Prince Elector Palatine having resolved by Our Counsell and Advice to send his Deputies according to the Invitation and Hopes intimated of a good Issue to be expected by the amiable way of Treaty and Composure We have also thought fit not to be wanting to so good a Design so concurrent to Our own and the Desires of so many Princes and in some Hope of better Fruits then hitherto all Our Endeavours have produced Have resolved to make this Our last Tryal by the way of Treaties and to send
Counties in this Kingdom but they conceive that their Names will be unacceptable and their Persons unwelcome and being thus Impeached to become Judges of Mens Lives and Estates will be a thing of great offence and distraction Therefore the House of Commons desired that all the Commissions granted to the Peccant Judges may be superseded and that their Names may be no more Vsed in Commissions and when the great Affairs now in agitation be dispatched they desired their Lordships to take their Impeachments into Consideration and proceed therein according to Justice Ordered That this House Consents to both these Requests of the House of Commons touching the aforesaid Judges This day the Lord Bruce was introducted with the usual Ceremonies his Patent bearing Date Aug. 2. 1641. Lord Bruce introducted The Earl of March reported to this House The Kings Answer about the Irish Acts. That His Majesty is pleased to like well of the Advice of this House concerning the staying of the Acts of Grace and Favour which were to be passed for the Kingdom of Ireland and will give order it shall be done accordingly until this House hath considered of the Letter sent to the Lord Keeper from the Speaker of the Lords House in Ireland Propositions of the Scots Commissioners and Answers of the English Lords Commissioners August 5. 1641. Propositions for the concluding the Peace with the Scots The Earl of Bristol reported the Propositions and Articles given in by the Scots Commissioners after the Lord Lowdon's return from the Parliament of Scotland which were read as followeth That the Treaty of Peace may be brought to a speedy and happy Close we do offer to your Lordships Consideration the following Particulars I. That as soon as the Scottish Army shall remove out of England to Scotland the English Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle may remove simul semel II. Lest Malefactors who have committed Murder and the like Crimes crave the Benefit of the Act of Pacification and Oblivion for whom it is no ways intended there would be an Exception from the said Acts of all Legal pursuits intended or to be intended within the space of one year after the Date of the Treaty against Thieves * A Scotch word for Excommunicate Persons Horners Out-lawers Fugitives Murderers Broken men or their Receptaries for whatsoever Thefts Rifes Hardships Oppressions Depredations or Murders done or committed by them and all Lawful Decrets given or to be given by the Parliament or any Commissioners to be appointed by them for that effect who shall have power to Dignosce and take Cognition whether the same falls within the said Act of Pacification or Oblivion or not III. It is desired that the demand concerning the not making or denouncing War with Forreigners without consent of both Parliaments may be condescended unto by the King and the Parliament of England which is Ordained and Universally observed in all mutual Leagues which are both Offensive and Defensive and because the Wars denounced by one of the Kingdoms with Forreigners although made without consent of the other Kingdom will Engage them by necessary Consequence Or if the Consideration of this Proposition shall require longer time then the present Condition of the Important Affairs of the Parliament may permit and lest the speedy Close of the Treaty be thereby impeded it is desired that this Demand with the other Two Articles of the same Nature the one concerning Leagues and Confederations and the other concerning mutual Supply in case of Forreign Invasion may all three be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Advise and Treat thereupon for the good of both Kingdoms and Report to the Parliament Respectively IV. It is desired That the Articles concerning Trade and Commerce Naturalization mutual Priviledge and Capacity and others of that nature already demanded may be condescended unto by the King and Parliament of England and namely that demand anent the Pressing of Men and Ships by Sea or Land Or if shortness of time may not permit the present determination of these Demands it is desired that the same except so many of them as are already agreed unto by the Commissioners for Trade may be remitted to Commissioners to be chosen by both Parliaments who shall have Power to Treat and Advise thereof for the good of both Kingdoms and to make Reports to the Parliament respectively and that the Charters or Warrants of the Scottish Nation for freedom of Shipping in England or Ireland from all Customs Imports Duties and Fees more then are paid by the Natives of England or Ireland granted by King James under the Great Seal of England upon the 11th day of April in the 13th year of his Reign and Confirmed by King Charles upon the 19th of April in the 8th year of his Reign may be Enacted and Ratified in this Parliament V. That the Extracts of Bonds and Decrets upon Record and Registers in Scotland may have the like Faith and Execution as the French Tabellons have in England and Ireland seeing they are of a like Nature and deserves more Credit and if this cannot be done at this time that it be remitted to the former Commission from both Parliaments VI. The manner of Safe Conduct for Transporting the Monys from England or Scotland by Sea or Land would be condescended unto in such way as the Charges be not Exorbitant and may be presently known VII The Tenor of the Commission for Conserving of Peace would be condescended unto together with the Times and Places of meeting and whole frame thereof the draught whereof when it is drawn up in England is to be represented to the Parliament of Scotland that they may make the like Commission and name their Commissioners for that effect VIII The Parliament of Scotland do join their earnest and hearty desires and craves the Parliament of England's Concurrence that none be placed about the Prince's Highness but such as are of the Reformed Religion IX That an Act of Parliament of Publick Faith for payment of the 220000 l. which is Arrear of the Brotherly assistance may be presently framed and expedited according to the Terms agreed upon X. It is desired that the Quorum to whom the Scots should Address themselves for payment of the 220000 l. be condescended upon XI That the Order for recalling all Proclamations made against His Majesties Subjects of Scotland be drawn up and intimate in due Form and Time with the Public Thanksgiving at all the Parish Churches of His Majesties Dominions XII It is desired That the Articles concerning the Castle of Edinburgh and other Strengths of that Kingdom may be understood to be that the same shall be disposed of for the Weal of the Kingdom as the King and Parliament shall think Expedient The English Lords Commissioners Answers THat upon the disbanding the Scottish Army the Garrisons of Berwick and Carlisle shall be removed according to the Articles of the Treaty in that
three went immediately to the Lord Mandevilles Lodging where being set together the Lord Lowdon begun with very severe Expostulations charging the Earls of Bedford Essex and Warwick the Lord Viscount Say and Seal the Lord Brook Savile and himself with the highest breach of their Promises and Engagements professing that they had never invaded England but upon confidence of their keeping Faith with them according to those Articles which they had Signed and sent unto them When this Narrative was made by the Lord Lowdon and confirmed by Sir Archibald Johnston the Lord Mandeville stood amazed and protested with clear and solemn Asseverations that he was a Stranger and altogether ignorant of any such Designs Articles or Ingagement and he was very confident that he might affirm the like in the behalf of the rest of those Lords whom they thus charged with breach of Promise but this Denial was no way Satisfactory unto them but was taken as a disingenuous Denial and the Lord Lowdon urged it as an Act of great Ingratitude towards them that had hazzarded all that was dear unto them upon the pressing Perswasions and solemn Ingagements of those Lords and they told the Lord Mandeville that the Lord Saville had first treated with the Lord Lowdon when he was Prisoner in the Tower in the Names of a considerable Part of the Nobility and Gentry of England and that after he was released and had been some few Weeks in Scotland the Lord Saville sent the Articles of Agreement subscribed by those Lords into Scotland by Mr. Henry Darley and they did not doubt but the Lord Saville would avow all this to be true The Lord Mandeville willingly accepted of the Lord Savilles Testimony of the Truth of their Assertions and desired they might meet the next day with the Lord Saville but that in the Interim he might not know what had now passed between them which they promised and the next day they all met and when the Lord Lowdon had made his Narrative and urged his former Charge he in the presence of the Lord Mandeville with a surprized Countenance and other Expressions of Guilt confessed the Truth acknowledging that he had never acquainted any of those Lords with the least particular of the Design or of the Articles of Engagement and that he had counterfeited their Hands in subscribing their Names to the Declaration and Engagement which was sent into Scotland some Apologies he did offer as that he found the backwardness of the Covenanters to be such that they would not hazard a coming into England until they had a full Engagement from Persons of greater Interest in England then himself He began to consider what Persons of Honor were in greatest Esteem with the Covenanters and his Thoughts were fixed on these Lords yet knowing it impossible to gain them to consort with him in so Traiterous a Design he found it necessary to act in a way of Falshood rather then lose the advantage of so hopeful a Design He further added That since by the Providence of God the Success of their Enterprize had been so far above their Expectations thô few but himself knew of the Design at first yet he did believe now that the best part of England Providence intituled to the hopeful Success of Rebellion and sure a hopeful Reformation was like to succeed such a beginning did hope to find an happy Opportunity for the Redress of the Publick Grievances of both Kingdoms by the coming of the Army into England therefore he desired them to silence all Discourses tending either to the dislike or discovery of the Treachery or Falsness of his Design and that they would Act vigorously and unanimously in Order to the Advantage of both Kingdoms This was owned by the Lord Lowdon and Sir Archibald Johnston to be a just and a full clearing of the Honor and Honesty of those Lords whose Names had been subscribed but it made in them a deep Impression of that Lords falseness Proditionem amo Proditorem odi which shewed it self at that time by some sharp Reprehensions yet in such a conjuncture of their Affairs and ours they thought it not prudent to shew so great dissatisfaction as might give the Lord Saville a total Rejection therefore they concluded their Conference with this Assurance to the Lord Mandeville that they would give a true account of the Carriage of this Business to the Committees of Parliament then residing at New-Castle that so those Lords might be righted in their Honors and Faith which had received a blemish by the boldness and Treachery of the Lord Saville The Lord Mandeville then made these Requests unto them Had the King been acquainted with it as he ought in probability it might have conduced much to the good of the Nation First that he might acquaint some of the Lords which were equally concerned with himself And that the Declaration and Engagement under their feigned Names might be delivered to them The first was granted the second was promised and after a few Daies they received the Engagement from New-Castle and did in the Presence of the Lord Mandeville cut out all the Names and burnt them but they would not deliver the Declaration and Ingagement it self And in another Place speaking of this Affair he tells us that the Scots laboured under such Difficulties and Dangers by the failing of these Supplies which they expected from their supposed Confederates as that they had in their Thoughts to Retreat with their Army near to the Borders of their own County and to cast themselves upon his Majesties Grace and Favor by an Humble Petition and Remonstrance setting forth to him and the whole World the Invitation and Agreement which was delivered to them from some Lords in the behalf as they conceived of themselves and others in England who were cordially Affected to the True reformed Protestant Religion and the Publick Rights and Liberties of the Nation Thus far he by which it is evident that though the Scots were not in reality Invited into England by those Lords who favoured their Designs yet being come they were made Welcome and the Reformers closed in with them to bring about their intended Work of Reformation This Day the Lord Capell was with the usual Solemnity Saturday August 7. The L. Capel introducted introducted into the House of Lords his Writ bearing Date August 6.17 Car. Reg. A Message was brought from the Commons about disbanding and to move His Majesty for a Proclamation for the more peaceable Effecting of it Whereupon the Two Houses Petitioned his Majesty concerning it The Kings Answer to the desire of both Houses about disbanding the Horse to which He returned this Answer His Majesty hath ever since this Parliament taken the Advice of His Parliament concerning the Army therefore he gives his Consent concerning the Disbanding of the Horse and that He hath given Order that His Attorney shall issue out such a Proclamation as is desired And His Majesty doth
who invaded England faithful and Loyal Subjects in all Churches and Chappels upon the Thanksgiving Day between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland it was desired by the Commissioners of Scotland that the Loyalty and Faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects might be made known at the time of the Publick Thanksgiving in all Places and particularly in all Parish Churches of his Majesties Dominions which Request was graciously condescended unto by his Majesty and confirmed by the aforesaid Act. It is now Ordered and Commanded by both Houses of Parliament that the same be effectually done in all Parish Churches throughout this Kingdom upon Tuesday the 7th day of September next coming at the time of Publick Thanksgiving by the several and respective Ministers of each Parish Church or by their Curates who are hereby required to read this present Order in the Church Thus did they resolve not only to conquer but to triumph and this was also to be a little kind of Shibboleth for the Clergy for who ever did either speak any thing against the Scots or declined this Declaration of their Loyalty and Fidelity to the King which it was very difficult for Men of sense to believe and therefore more hard for Men of Conscience to declare were certain to be esteemed Malignants and upon the least Complaint were sure to be sent for in the Custody as Delinquents It was also Ordered That Mr. Marshal and Dr. Marshal and Burgess to preach before the Commons upon the Thanksgiving Day A Petition of some Merchants to seize some Parts of America Burgess be desired to Preach before the House of Commons upon the Thanks-Giving Day at St. Margarets Church in Westminster A Petition was presented to the House by several Merchants about the Town consisting principally of three Heads 1 That there might be a certain number of Ships well appointed and stored with Ammunition and Provision for such a Service to be sent to America and some Part to Affrica whereby we might possess our Selves with the Riches of those Countries 2 That the Spanish Party is now grown weak which may induce us with greater alacrity to attempt it 3 That we may thereby become possessed of the Command of both the North and South Seas which will both increase Commerce Shipping Sea-Men and Trade at Home and render us Formidable and Powerful Abroad The Lord Keeper signified to the House that he had received a Letter from the King at Edenburgh by Mr. Anthony Nichols who was the Express sent from both Houses to His Majesty in Scotland The Letter was read in haec verba RIght Trusty and well Beloved We greet you well Whereas We have understood by the Petition of both Houses of Our Parliament in England The King's Letter to the L. Keeper about the Commission to the Committees of both Houses which Anthony Nichols Esquire hath been imployed to Vs from them that they are resolved to send down certain of their Members for to see the Ratification of the Treaty of Pacification by the Parliament here and to that end have desired a Commission under Our Great Seal We do not hold necessary to sign any such Commission but are hereby graciously pleased to give leave to the said Members to come and attend Vs here in Scotland to see the Ratification of the said Treaty and what else belongs thereunto and this We require you to signifie unto both Houses from Vs Given under Our Signet at Our Court of Edenburgh and the 25th Day of August in the 17 Year of Our Reign Such was the Ungovernable Insolence of the Rabble of those who called themselves the Well-Affected Party by their having been indulged because not severely Punished in the Case of the Earl of Strafford that upon every Occasion like a Fire ill quenched they broke out into Disorder and Outrages which was the Occasion of this following Order of the Lords UPon Information this Day to this House An Order of the Lords about the Tumults concerning the French Ambassador Aug. 30. 1641. that the French Ambassador and his Servants hath been lately Assaulted in his own House by a Company of Rude and Insolent People unto the great Dishonor of Our Nation and to his Lordships insufferable Wrong Injury and Dishonor whereof this House is very sensible and do intend that all possible Diligence be used for the finding out of the Malefactors for the Punishment of them to the Example and Terror of others that none may presume hereafter to commit the like Outrages to any Ambassadors of whom this House will always take regard It is therefore thought fit and Ordered by this House That Mr. Hooker Mr. Long Mr. Whittacre and Mr. Shepheard his Majesties Justices of the Peace or any two or more of them shall speedily take this Business into their Examination and by all Dilligence that may be used find out the said Malefactors and to Imprison them until they find out Sureties for their good Behavior and to appear in this House on Monday the 6th of September 1641. to undergo such Punishment as their Lordships shall think fit to inflict upon them for their said Offences and Misdemeanors so committed as aforesaid And that the said Justices of the Peace having throughly examined the Business shall make Certificate unto this House on the said sixth day of September next of all the whole Matter and how they find it that thereby their Lordships may proceed therein according to that which shall be Just And lastly That the aforesaid Justices shall give Order That there shall be Watch set according to Law for the better securing the Safety of the Ambassador and his House and for preventing Disorderly and Tumultuous Assemblies Ordered That the Lord Great Chamberlain Lord Chamberlain Earl Warwick Lord Kymbolton do acquaint the French Ambassador from this House that their Lordships have taken this Business into Consideration The House of Commons also took the Case of Sir John Corbet into debate whe for saying at a Quarter Sessions in the County of Salop That the Muster Masters Wages throughout England were illegal and against the Petition of Right c. had been Imprisoned and Fined by the High Commission Court and it was Ordered That the late Lord Keeper Coventry the Archbishop of Canterbury and others who were the Occasions of it shall make him Reparations for his Sufferings and Damages and a Conference was desired with the Lords upon it where the Managers of the Commons delivered to their Lordships a Transmission of an Impeachment concerning the Cause of Sir John Corbet a Member of the House of Commons against the Earl of Bridgwater the Lord Privy Seal the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Cottington the Lord Newburgh and the two Secretaries of State in which the House of Commons desire that the several Persons whom it concerns may be called to answer and that their Lordships would proceed therein according to Justice and that Sir John Corbet may have Reparation for his Imprisonment
c. Next the Bishop of Linclon reported that at the same Conference Mr. Nichols that was sent into Scotland to his Majesty from both Houses reported That he had delivered the Petition and the Draught of the Commission to his Majesty but his Majesty thought not fit to sign it for these Reasons which he commanded him to signify to the Parliament 1 That his Majesty conceives the Treaty of Pacification The King's Reasons for not signing the Commission sent into Scotland by Mr. Nichols from both Houses between the two Kingdoms is already ratified by the Parliament of Scotland 2 If this Commission should be granted it would beget new Matter 3 It would be a means to keep his Majesty longer there then he intended to stay 4 That the Scots Army is over the Tweed and that the Lord General hath almost Disbanded all Our Army and hath begun with the House A Letter from the Lord General was read declaring Contents of a Letter from the Lord General That he will pursue the Orders of Parliament in disbanding the Army but he understands that the Scots will keep 5000 Men undisbanded until our Army be all disbanded and our Fortifications at Barwick and Carlisle slighted and that to this purpose he had received Directions from his Majesty to demolish the Fortifications and remove the Ordnance and Munition from thence The Bishop of Lincoln Reported the Conference with the Commons concerning Disarming Recusants to this Effect THat the House of Commons had taken into consideration the Store of Arms in this Kingdom and they find The Conference about disarming Recusants Aug. 30. 1641. that there are many Arms in the hands of Popish Recusants for disarming of whom the House of Commons have frequently recommended to this House the disarming of them according to the Stat. of 3 Jac. but they have found that the good came not by this Statute as was intended for upon Indictments for Recusancy there were Certioraris's granted Therefore the House of Commons have taken these things into consideration again and the rather because of the Kings absence at this time in Scotland and that the time of the Recess draws nigh and considering the late Troubles of this Kingdom whch are not yet settled the House of Commons have considered of an Ordnance of Parliament and some Instructions to be given unto such Commissioners as they have named to see to the disarming of Popish Recusants according to the Statute of 3 Jacobi which Ordinance and Instruction they present to their Lordships desiring them to joyn with them herein Then the aforesaid Ordinance and Instructions were read in haec verba An Ordinance made and agreed by the Lords and Commons in Parliament for the speedy disarming of Popish Recusants and other dangerous Persons The Ordinance of Parliament for Disarming Recusants WHereas for the preventing and avoiding of dangers that might grow by Popish Recusants Provision hath been heretofore made by Act of Parliament for the disarming of all Popish Recusants convicted within this Realm which said Law hath not taken so good effect as was intended by Reason such Recusants and Persons Popishly affected have by subtle practices and indirect means kept themselves from being convicted or being outwardly conformable have caused or suffered their Children Grand-children and Servants to be bred up and maintained up in the Popish Religion and have otherways hindred the due Execution of the said Law to the great danger and grievance of the Common-wealth And for that it is too manifest that the said Popish Recusants have always had and still have and do practise most dangerous and pernicious designs against the Church and State and by the Laws of this Realm in times of imminent danger or of any forcible Attempts Designs or Practises against the Peace and Safety thereof all Armor Weapons and other Provisions that may tend or be imployed to the effecting of such mischievous Designs ought timely to be removed and taken away and all fit means used for the securing of the Peace and safety of the Realm And for the preventing of such further mischiefs as may happen by any Outrage or Violence to be offered It is therefore Ordained and Provided by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That all such Arms Gun-powder and Munition of what kind soever as any Popish Recusant convicted or any Person or other which is or shall be Indicted for such Recusancy and such Indictments either are or shall be removed by Certiorari or being not removed shall not by Appearance and Traverse or otherwise be Legally discharged before this Ordinance be put in execution or which shall not have repaired to Church more then once in every Month or shall not have received the Holy Communion according to the Rites of the Church of England within one whole year next before the making hereof and which shall refuse to take the Oaths of Supremacy or Allegiance upon Lawful Tender thereof made or whose Children or Grand-children or any of them being at his or her dispose or living in the House with them is or shall be bred up in the Popish Religion or have not repaired to Church within one year next before the making of this Ordinance according to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm or whose Houshold Servants or any two or more of them is or shall be of the Popish Religion hath or shall have in his and their House or Houses or elsewhere or in the hands and possession of any other to his or their use or at his or their disposition other then such necessary Weapons as shall be thought fit by the Persons Authorized to take and Seize the said Munition to remain and be allowed Arms for the defence of the Person or House of such Recusant or Person aforesaid shall forthwith be taken from every such Popish Recusant or Person as aforesaid and from all others which shall have the same to the use of any such Popish Recusant or Person by such Person and Persons as are and shall be by this Ordinance appointed and authorized in that behalf for every Shire County and Riding within this Realm and Dominion of Wales that is to say For the County of Bedford Sir Oliver Luke Sir Beuchamp St. John Sir Roger Burgoigne Knight For the County of Lancaster John Moor Alexander Rigby Esquire Members of the House of Commons and the two Knights that Serve for that County For Cheshire Sir William Brereton Baronet Peter Vennables Esquire For the City of Chester Francis Gamull Esquire the Major for the time being For the County of Stafford Sir Edward Littleton and Sir Richard Levison For the County of Derby Sir John Curson William Allestre Esquire For the County of Nottingham Sir Thomas Hutchinson Robert Sutton Esquire For the Town and County of Nottingham Sir Thomas Hutchinson Robert Sutton Esquire and the Major for the time being For the County of Lincoln Thomas Hatcher Thomas Grantham and John Broxholm Esquires
of the Peace of each several County Shire or Riding within England or Wales and also the Majors Bailiffs Justices of the Peace Jurats or other Head-Officers of or within any Town Corporate or Priviledged place respectively or any one or more of them together with some or one of the Persons nominated in the said Ordinance are to see the same forthwith put in Execution and shall have power to call the High Sheriff of every County and his Ministers all Constables and Tithing men and other Officers or any of them when and as oft as they shall think fit to be aiding and assisting to them from time to time within their several Limits and Jurisdictions in the due performance of this Service and to do and execute all and every such thing or things as shall be requisite and necessary in that behalf and the said Members of the said House of Commons are respectively required to see the said Ordinance forthwith put in execution II. The said Persons Authorized are to inform themselves by all convenient means and ways of all such Arms Gun-powder and Munition of what kind soever as any Popish Recusants convict or other Persons whatsoever either of the Nobility or others which is or shall be Indicted for Popish Recusants and such Indictments either removed by Certiorari or being not removed shall not by appearance and Traverse or otherwise be Legally discharged or which shall not have repaired to Church more then once in every month or shall not have received the Holy Communion according to the Rites of the Church of England within one whole year next before the making of the said Ordinance or which shall refuse to take the Oaths of Supremacy or Allegiance upon lawful tender thereof made or whose Children or Grand-children or any of them being at their dispose or in the House with them are bred up in the Popish Religion or have not repaired to Church within one whole year next before the making of the said Ordinance according to the Laws and Statutes of the Realm or whose Houshold Servants or any numbers of them are of the Popish Religion hath or have in his or her House or Houses or elsewhere or in the Hands and Possession of any other to his or her use or at his or her disposition and are to search all such places where any such Arms Gun-powder or Munition of any such Popish Recusant or other Person whose Arms by the said Ordinance is to be taken away is placed or deposited or supposed to be placed or deposited III. They are to take and Seize all such Arms Gunpowder and Munition as aforeaid in whose hands or Custody or in what place the same shall be other then such Weapons as shall be by the said Persons so Authorized thought fit to remain and be allowed to the said Recusants or other Popish Persons as aforesaid for the defence of his or her Person or Houses and shall cause the same to be placed in some City or Town Corporate or other convenient Town of the same County and there safely kept at the costs and charges of the owners thereof and the Armorer to be admitted to dress and amend the same so oft as need shall require IV. And if any such Popish Recusants or other Persons as aforesaid or any other Person or Persons which have or hath or shall have any such Arms Gun-powder or Munition in his or their hands or Possession to the use of such Recusant or other Person as aforesaid or by his her or their appointment shall conceal the said Arms Gunpowder and Munition or any part thereof or shall refuse to discover the same to the said Persons so Authorized or otherwise wilfully oppose hinder or disobey the said Persons Authorized or any of them in the execution of the said Ordinance that then every such Popish Recusant and other Person so offending shall be held a contemptuous Person and be liable to such further punishment as by the Parliament upon certificate thereof made shall be thought fit and the Persons Authorized are to certify their names accordingly They are also to make Certificates to the Parliament of all such Arms Gunpowder and Ammunition as they shall take or seize by force and vertue of the said Ordinance as also the Person and Persons whose the same were and from whom they were so taken and in what places the same are found or taken and where and in what City Town or Place and in whose custody the same shall be left or deposited and what Order they shall take concerning the same and shall likewise certify what Arms and Munition they shall leave to such Recusants or Persons as aforesaid for the defence of his or her Person or House V. They are to inquire what Popish Recusants have lately had any Arms or Munition taken away by whom and by what means and where and in whose hands the same remain and to take care that the same be safely placed and kept in such manner as aforesaid and to make Certificates thereof to the Parliament VI. To take care that the said Arms and Munition so to be Seized and taken away by force of the said Ordinance may so be placed and disposed of as there may not be too great a quantity thereof at the same time in one and the same City Town or Place but that it may be distributed and placed in several Towns and Places in such manner and proportion as shall be most conveninet for the use and safety of the Kingdom After which it was Ordered Tuesday August 31. That this House agrees and Concurs with the House of Commons in the whole Ordinance and Instructions The foresaid Ordinance and Instructions were appointed to be delivered privately to the House of Commons to be Ingrossed A Message was sent by the Lords by Dr. Exceptions taken by the Commons for the Lords sending a Message by one Person only Bennet for a Conference to let them know the Lords desired the Ordinance for disarming Recusants might be Ingrossed but the House taking notice of it that the Message came by a single Person the Commons took Exceptions at it and Mr. Hollis was sent to signifie so much and to let them know that for this time they were willing to pass it over only desiring it might not be drawn into President hereafter as also to desire that the Ordinance signed by the Speakers of both Houses might be printed and published throughout the Kingdom which was done accordingly And the Lords by another Message signified to the Commons that the Reason why they sent but one Messenger was because they had no more Assistants then present A Vote was also passed for removing the Communion Table Resolved upon the Question That this House holds it fit that the Church-Wardens of every Parish Church or Chappel do forthwith remove the Communion Table Vote for Removing the Communion Table from the East end of the Church Chappel or Chancel where they stand
Altarwise and place them in some convenient place of the Church or Chancel and to take away the Rails and level the Chancels as heretofore they were before the late Innovations These high Pretences against Innovations Popery and Superstition were the Witchcrafts with which they insensibly drew on the undiscerning People into the most desperate and horrid Sin of Rebellion and amongst the rest of these frightful Crimes with which they blackned the Archbishop and the Clergy this horrible Sin of Innovation was one of the most terrible when the truth is this was so false and far from being an Innovation that whoever has travelled into the Early Regions of Antiquity will both find the Name and Thing of Alter very frequent among the Ecclesiastical Writers and the Holy Fathers of those Ages and that ever since Christianity came from under the Rod of Persecution and that Temples were erected for the Publick Worship of Almighty God they were built after the same Manner and Form with our Churches and the Holy Table was placed at the East end of them and the indeavor of the Archbishop and Regular Clergy to bring in this Piece of Uniformity into the Church of England was so far from being a Novelty or Innovation that the Design of it was to reduce them to this Primitive Custom and Usage of the Primitive Christians so Ancient and Primitive that Nicephorus and Socrates in the Ecclesiastical History make mention of two Altars placed in the West end of two Churches which was then accounted a strange Innovation Wednesday Septem 1 and directly contrary to the constant Custom of the Church The House being now shortly to be Adjourned for some time by Reason the Plague begun to encrease several Persons Petitioned the Commons to be admitted to Bail upon which It was Ordered That Alderman Abel Mr. Kilvert Thomas Powlet Diverse Persons Bailed Charles Cotton Edward Watkins Lewis Kirk shall be Bailed the Principals at 1000 l. and the Sureties each 500 l. Bail Ferris also who was in Custody for Breach of Priviledg for Arresting a Servant of one of the Members and the Post-Master of Ware who was committed to the Serjeant at the complaint of Mr. Rushworth Debate about Religion about Post-Horses were Ordered to be Bailed upon reasonable Bail The House also fell upon the Church-work again which was to be Swept with their beesom of Reformation by abolishing Order Decency and Government as Superstition and Innovation to this purpose it was moved that they might consider of what alterations and additions were to be made in the Book of Common-Prayer whereupon Sir John Culpeper stood up and moved that the Book of Common-Prayer might be continued and remain without alteration or addition and that it might be observed and used with all due Reverence throughout the Kingdom Upon which the Question being put whether they should proceed to the farther consideration of this matter the House was divided upon it with the Yeas were 55 with the Noes 60 so it was for the present laid by This was always one great Artifice of the Party That when there was a thin House and any thing was moved which they perceived they should not be able to Carry to get it put off till either the contrary Party being tired with long Sitting were gone out of the House or that they found their own Party strong enough to carry the Vote And this the Reader shall find verified in a few days and that they not only proceeded to Vote but Authoritatively to Enact this their pretended Abolition of Innovations without the consent of either the King or House of Lords The House being very thin many of the Members being gone into the Country by reason of the spreading of the Contagion It was Ordered That lest the House should fall for want of Forty of the Members to be present at the Adjournment that there should at least Sixty meet the next Week to agree about the Recess upon which the House was Adjourned till Monday next Upon hearing the matter concerning the affront put upon the French Ambassador It was this day Ordered by the Lords as follows WHereas it appears by the Certificate of the Justices of Peace and by Proof of Witnesses Viva voce this Day at the Barr The Order about those who assaulted the French Ambassadors House upon full Examination of the business That Christopher Cook John Symons Richard Clarke John Bird Gyles Philips and Roger Gardner were principal Actors in committing of the great Outrage and Assault upon the French Ambassadors House in Lincolns Inn Fields as flinging of Stones and Assaulting the said House to the great molestation and dishonor of the said Ambassador which this House is very tender of It is Ordered that the Delinquents aforesaid shall forthwith stand committed to New Bride-well there to remain until their Masters or some others shall be Sureties for their Good Behaviour and that they appear at the next Sessions for Middlesex furthermore that the aforesaid Offenders shall stand on Pillories on Wednesday next in the morning for an hours space before the said Ambassadors House without being Vailed and shall publickly ask forgiveness upon their Knees of the Ambassador after which they shall be whipped before the said Ambassadors Door and along the Fields and Streets thereabout And Lastly it is Ordered that Mr. Long Mr. Sheppard Mr. Whittaker and Mr. Hooker Justices of the Peace together with the Sheriff of Middlesex who is to put this Order in Execution shall take special Care that there be a sufficient Guard about the Ambassadors House to prevent such Tumults that so the Peace may be kept during the time of the Execution of this Order The Ambassador being acquainted with this Order did by the Lord Chamberlain return his humble Thanks to the House for the same but desired That the Execution of it might be spared Whereupon it was Ordered That the Whipping be spared and that it be signified to the Offenders that it is remitted at the request of the said Ambassador And afterwards upon his request the Sentence was wholly remitted they asking him Pardon upon their Knees and they were released from their Imprisonment The Bishop of Lincoln who had formerly been so great a Favourite of the Commons Monday Septem 6. yet was a Bishop still and therefore upon any little false step contrary to their Sense more liable than another person to fall under their displeasure which happened to be upon this Occasion The Commons it seems had a great mind to try the Extempore Talent of Marshal and Burgess being men of Renown in that way of treating God Almighty and their Auditors with Prayers that were not tied to any Set Form whereby the Spirit was stinted and the Candle of mens Parts put under a bushel as the phrase of the Times went Now my Lord of Lincoln had it seems compiled a set Office as had been Usual upon the like Occasions for the Service of the Day of
mercy but I declare good People before God and his Holy Angels and all of you that hear me that I never had any Commission from the King for what I have done in Levying or Prosecution of this War and do heartily beg your Prayers all good Catholicks and Christians that God may be merciful unto me and forgive me my sins More of his Speech I could not hear which continued not long the Guards beating off those that stood near the place of Execution All that I have written as above I declare to be true and am ready if thereunto required upon my Corporal Oath to attest the truth of every particular of it And in Testimony thereof do hereunto Subscribe my Hand and affix my Seal this 28th day of February 1681. John Ker Locus Sigilli Nor will it appear at all strange to Posterity that those Infamous Usurpers of the Presbyterian and Indepenent Faction of the Parliament who afterwards Murthered his Sacred Person should attempt to Assasinate the Fame and Honour of that Royal Martyr but when under the Just and Easie Government of the Son of that Father persons who seem extremely solicitous for the Truth and to deliver the most impartial account of those Affairs to Posterity shall adventure to dip their Pens in the same Ink and revive the old sleeping Calumnies and Insinuations it will be absolutely necessary by way of precaution to future Ages to set some Mark upon them and to do Justice to the Memory especially of that Injured and Oppressed Prince by clearing it from these false and unjust Aspersions lest otherwise he should again suffer a Martyrdom in his Innocent Memory and after times come to entertain suspicions that the Crimes objected against him were not altogether Groundless since they find them supported by those who seem to have espoused his Interest and who make such fair pretensions to exact Truth in the Relation of this Horrid Rebellion I will not insist upon a late Paper which hath already received the marks of His Majesties just displeasure for insinuating a Scandalous Reflexion upon his Royal Father in affirming That the Committees of the Parliament of Ireland were in at the Intrigues of the Popish Faction at Court which words however endeavoured to be palliated with a Restriction only to the Papists who without employes of Ministers or Privy Councellors followed the Court contrary to Law yet in the Natural import must signifie a Managing Plotting and Designing People to whom for their Interest and Power the Committees made this Application and what ever Construction Loyal Subjects may make of such Words the Turbulent and Factious always by Faction at Court understand those Ministers of State and Privy Councellors whom they according to the Liberty they take are wont to call also Evil Councellors Popish Councils of which it is easie to give a Thousand Instances and how dangerous such Reflexions are to the Government his late Majesty sufficiently felt and his Son our Royal Sovereign hath had just ground to fear and the more when they are propagated by persons whose Station gives them a Popular Credit and evil disposed persons will be apt to draw inferences from such Authorities to support the dangerous Calumny against the Court of the Son of which the Fathers is how falsely soever Accused But though I insist not upon this Books of that bigness being not long lived in the World especially when so marked by publick reprehension yet I cannot pass by what a late Historian whose Works are more likely to survive the present and some future Ages has upon this subject interspersed to the Scandal of his late Majesty and one of his most Faithful and Loyal Subjects his Lord Lieutenant of Ireland the then Marquess now Duke of Ormond whose generous fidelity to the Crown of England and constant services to the Church and State the Protestant Religion and Interest and his wise conduct of the Affairs of Ireland with which he hath been so successfully entrusted by his Royal Master might have expected a far better treatment then now when the signal hand of Providence hath as a Recompence of his Loyalty and Sufferings conducted his Grace to an Age of Glory to raise new storms of Detraction against his Reputation and Honour even when he seems to have come to an Anchor in the Favour of his Prince and the esteem of all good and faithful Subjects to the Crown The History though his name is not affixed to the Title Some Animadversions upon Dr. Borlase's History of the Execrable Irish Rebellion goes generally under the name of Dr. Borlase's and if it be so Dr. Borlase must excuse me if I take the liberty to affirm that he has not followed Old Tully's Honourable Character of an honest Historian Ne quid falsi audeat dicere of which I think he hath not only failed in many particulars but again raised up the Spirit of Detraction Of the Good Old Cause to persecute the Ashes of the Illustrious Martyr and wound the future Honour of his most faithful Ministers I do not intend to write a solemn Confutation of his Book and more then that I do think it in many things true and so useful that I shall make use my self of such Authorities in it as are fortified by Truth but I must still have freedom to dissent from him wherever hereafter I find him discrepant from Truth I shall only in this place in short take notice of some few passages wherein he seems not only to swim down the Popular Torrent of the Calumnies of the late times of Usurpation but to bring the Stream of his own Sentiments and Reasonings to supply that Channel which was so near dry as to be almost Fordable by the most indifferent Understandings in the Transactions of the late Troubles and in my Opinion are of so dangerous Consequence to the raising of new ones that nothing but an ingenuous Confession of not attending to the Consequences of reviving and promoting such insinuations can make any tolerable excuse for the mischiefs they may do and an indeavour to prevent them by making the acknowledgment of the mistakes as publick as the mistakes are dangerous But since as I lately am informed the Author is by his Death put out of the possibility of making that Reparation to the Government I think it of absolute necessity to shew the World those mistakes which surviving in his Writings if not detected may do more mischief after his Death then his publick Recanting and Retracting of them could have done Justice to the injured Memory of his late Majesty his Ministers and Government had he lived and been so ingenuous as to do it And first He seems to stumble at the very Threshold of his Work in matter of Fact which is but an Ominous setting out for an Historian and must be either out of Ignorance or Design either of which are very ill Ingredients towards the composing a History An instance of which in the very first Page
Excellent Minister and Assistant in the Execution of the Kings Writs the great Peace-maker betwixt the Brittish and Natives betwixt the Protestant and the Papist and the chief Securer under God and his Majesty of the Future and Past Plantations His Lordship also moved That he might be permitted to keep a constant Fund of 20000 l. in the Exchequer in Ireland to be ready upon all occasions And certainly had he continued his Life and this Well-laid Way of Managing the spirits of some of the Old Irish Especially there is all the probability that humane affairs can afford that the Irish had not made themselves so miserable a Nation as by that Barbarous Rebellion they did and that the English Rebellion which was wonderfully influenced by it either had not been at all or had never arrived to those accursed Successes and Period for at least he would have kept the Scots imployed at home if he had not assisted the King with Men here in England against the Rebels But to proceed what ever Fucus of Religion these as well as the English Rebels afterwards might make Use of to paint the Jezabel of Treason there was a Desire of shaking off the Government and Dependency upon the Crown of England at least in some of the Irish as will plainly appear in their Ensuing Actions and what ever the other Motives and Occasions of this Defection were undoubtedly the English Rebellion which followed this so closely at the heels disabled the King from having the Power as he had the Will to have hazarded his Royal Person to suppress it in its Infancy by reason whereof it came to be of so long Continuance and Ireland to drink so deeply of the Calamities which attended this Dreadful Rebellion There were several other Concomitant Actions even of the Governing part of the Nation who were many of them Parliamentarians in Heart and afterwards violently so in their Actions which did increase and heighten the despair of the Irish and I have seen some Minutes of the Council-Board which aver That Sir Charles Coot said That when Sir Luke Fitz-Gerald misdemean'd himself before the Board by incivil Words toward a Member of the Board he let him have the line and would not reprehend him in hope he would go into Rebellion for he saw he would do so and that the more that were in Rebellion it was the Better And certainly there were some unjustifiable Severities Used by the Lords Justices and Council as prohibiting the Irish to come to Dublin upon pain of Death by Three successive Proclamations and afterwards burning their Houses c. for giving Entertainment to the Army of the Rebels one of the two being unavoidable their making Prisoners and Indicting such of them as came in and submitted to the Marquess of Ormond in hopes of kind Usage notwithstanding his Intercession for them and the advantage they might reasonably Expect such Clemency would be to them in order to reclaiming the more Moderate and such as had complied with the Rebels out of pure Necessity of which ill Treatment I shall produce one of their Letters to the Marquess of Ormond with an Express Command from the Lords Justices and Council for his so doing Which Letter was as followeth AFter Our very hearty A Letter from the Lords Justices and Council to E. of Ormond to prosecute the Rebels with Fire and Sword c. Martii 9. 1641. c. We the Lords Justices have received your Lordships Letters of this dayes date which we communicated with the Council and having taken the same into Serious Consideration after deliberate Advisement thereof at this Board We have thought fit to return your Lordship this Answer That calling to mind the Reasons moving this Board to take the Resolution Expressed in our Order dated the 3d. of this Month concerning the present Expedition and considering divers other Weighty Reasons now appearing to us in Council and for that also we have by our last Letters into England as your Lordship knowes made known thither That your Lordship with 3000 Foot and 500 Horse was immediately to March into the Pale to burn spoyl and destroy the Rebels of the Pale without excepting of any And for that the direction we Expected forth of England concerning the Lords of the Pale did not concern this Matter We therefore think fit First That according to that Order of this Board you pass not beyond the River of Boyne but March in such places between the Boyne and the Sea as your Lordship shall think fit Secondly That those that offer to come in ☞ be in no other manner taken in then as Prisoners taken by the Power and Strength of his Majesties Army as in truth it is and if any of them come to the Army that if it may be the Soldiers do seize on them before they have access to your Lordship and that afterwards they be denyed access to your Person Thirdly That no difference be made between the Noblemen that are Rebels and other Rebels but that their Houses and Goods be dealt with as other Rebels are in manner as in our said Order dated the 3d of this Month is Expressed which we now again recommend to your Lordships observation In the last place We render Thanks to your Lordship for your Letters praying your Lordship to be as Frequent as you may in Advertisements to us during your Absence And in case you find the necessity of the Service to require your absence from hence for a longer time then the 8. days mentioned in our Order of the 3d of this Month We are pleased That your Lordship be absent two or three days longer if you find all things concurring therein to the advantage of the Publique Service in case in the interim you receive no direction from us to the contrary And observing no mention in your Letters of having consulted with Sir Richard Greenfield as with other Commanders We pray your Lordship That as there may be occasion you call him to such Consultations And so we bid c. from his Majesties Castle of Dublin the 9th of March 1641. Your Lordships very Loving Friends William Parsons John Borlase R. Dillon J. Temple Charles Coote Th. Rotherham Fr. Willoughby R. Meredith Postscript WHen Your Lordship shall have perused and signed the inclosed We pray you to cause it to be conveyed to Sir Henry Tichburne To our very good Lord James Earl of Ormond c. The Reader will meet with several others of these fierce Commands in the Series of their due time only I could not omit inserting this in this place though a little before its proper time to clear this Point and to vindicate the Reflections of his late Majesty in his Remarques upon this Rebellion as well as his future Actions in displacing some of these fiery Men and putting others of better Temper in their places which it will appear he did with great Justice and Prudence and if he erred in any thing it seems to
were disposed to free themselves furtherly from the like inconvenience and get good Conditions for themselves for regaining their Ancestors or at least a good part thereof Estates they could never desire a more convenient time than that time the distempers of Scotland being then on foot and did ask me what I thought of it I made him answer that I could not tell what to think of it such Matters being altogether out of my Element Then he would needs have an Oath of me of Secrecy which I gave him and thereupon he told me that he spoke to the best Gentry of Quality in Lemster and a great part of Connaght touching that matter and he found all of them willing thereunto if so be they could draw to them the Gentry of Vlster for which cause said he I came to speak to you then he began to lay down to me the case that I was in there overwhelmed in Debt the smalness of my Estate and the greatness of the Estate my Ancestors had and how I should be sure to get it again or at least a good part thereof and moreover how the welfare and maintaining of the Catholick Religion which he said undoubtedly the Parliament now in England will suppress doth depend on it For said he it is to be feared and so much I hear from every understanding man the Parliament intends the utter Subversion of our Religion by which perswasions he obtained my consent And so he demanded whether any more of Vlster Gentry were in Town I told him that Phillip Reyly Mr. Torlagh O Neal Brother to Sir Phelim O Neal and Mr. Cosloe Mac Mahone were in Town so for that time we parted The next day he invited Mr. Reyly and I to dine with him and after Dinner he sent for those other Gentlemen Mr. Neale and Mr. Mac Mahone and when they were come he began the discourse formerly used to me to them and with the same perswasion formerly used to me he obtained their consent And then he began to discourse of the manner how it ought to be done of the fesibility and easiness of the Attempt considering Matters as they then stood in England the Troubles of Scotland the great Numbers of able Men in the Kingdom meaning Ireland what Succours they were more then to hope for from abroad and the Army then raised all Irish-men and well armed meaning the Army raised by my Lord Strafford against Scotland First that eveâ— one should endeavour to draw his own Friends into that Act and at least those that did live in one County with them and when they had so done they send to the Irish in the Low-Countreys and Spain to let them know of the Day and Resolution so that they be over with them by that day or soon after with supply of Arms and Ammunition as they could that there should be a set day appointed and every one in his own Quarters should rise out that day and seize on all Arms he could get in his County and this day to be near Winter so that England could not be able to send Forces into Ireland before May and by that time there was no doubt to be made but that they themselves should be supplied by the Irish beyond Seas who he said could not miss of help from either Spain or the Pope but that his resolutions were not in all things allowed For first it was resolved nothing should be done until first they had sent to the Irish over-Seas to know their advice and what hope of success they could give for in them as they said all their hope of Relief was and they would have both their Advice and Resolution before any further proceedings more than to speak to and try Gentlemen of the Kingdom every one as they could conveniently to see in case they would at any time grow to a resolution what to be and Strength they must trust to Then Mr. Moore told them That it was to no purpose to spend much time in speaking to the Gentry For there was no doubt to be made of the Irish that they would be ready at any time And that all the doubt was in the Gentry of the Pale but he said That for his own part he was really assured when they had risen out the Pale Gentry would not stay long after at least that they would not oppose them in any thing but be Neuters and if in Case they did That they had Men enough in the Kingdom without them Moreover he said he had spoke to a great Man who then should be nameless that would not fail at the appointed day of rising out to appear and to be seen in the Act. But that until then he was sworn not to reveal him and that was all that was done at that Meeting only that Mr. Moore should the next Lent following make a Journey down into the North to know what was done there and that he also might inform them what he had done and so on parting Mr. Philip Reyly and I did importune Mr. Moore for the knowledge of that great Man that he spake of and on long Entreaty after binding us to new Secrecy not to discover him till the Day should be appointed he told that it was the Lord of Mayo who was very powerful in Command of Men in those Parts of Connaght wherein he lived and that there was no doubt to be made of him no more than was of himself and so we parted The next Lent following Mr. Moore according to his promise came into Vlster by reason it was the time of Assizes in several Counties there he met only with Mr. Reyly and nothing was then done but all Matters put off till May following where we or most of us should meet at Dublin it being both Parliament and Term-time In the mean time there Landed one Neale O Neale sent by the Earl of Tyrone out of Spain to speak with the Gentry of his Name and Kindred to let them know that he had treated with Cardinal Richelieu for obtaining Succor to come for Ireland and that he prevailed with the Cardinal so that he was to have Arms Ammunition and Mony from him on Demand to come for Ireland and that he only expected a convenient Time to come away and to desire them to be in a readiness and to procure all others whom they could to be so likewise which Message did set on the Proceedings very much so that Mr. Moore Mr. Reyly my Brother and I meeting the next May at Dublin and the same Messenger there too It was Resolved That he should return to the Earl into Spain with their Resolution which was That they would rise out twelve or fourteen Days before or after Allhallontide as they should see Cause and that he should not fail to be with them by that time There was a Report at that time and before that the Earl of Tyrone was killed which was not believed by reason of many such Reports formerly which we
found to be false and so the Messenger departed with Directions that if the Earls death were true he should repair into the Low-Countries to Colonel Owen O Neale and acquaint him with his Commission from the Earl whereof it was thought he was not Ignorant and to return an Answer sent by him and to see what he would Advise or would do himself therein But presently after his Departure the certainty of the Earls Death was known and on further Resolution it was Agreed That an Express Messenger should be sent to the Colonel to make all the Resolutions known to him and to return speedily with his Answer And so one Toole O Comely a Priest as I think Parish Priest to Mr. Moore was sent away to Colonel O Neale In the interim there came several Letters and News out of England to Dublin of Proclamations against the Catholicks in England and also that the Army raised in Ireland should be Disbanded and Conveyed into Scotland And presently after several Colonels and Captains Landed with Directions to carry away those Men amongst whom Colonel Plunkett Colonel Burne and Captain Bryan O Neale came but did not all come together for Plunkett Landed before my coming out of Town and the other two after wherein a great sear of Suppressing of Religion was conceived and especially by the Gentry of the Pale and it was very common amongst them that it would be very inconvenient to suffer so many Men to be Conveyed out of the Kingdom it being as was said very confidently reported that the Scottish Army did threaten never to lay down Arms until an Uniformity of Religion were in the three Kingdoms and the Catholick Religion suppressed And thereupon both Houses of Parliament began to oppose their going and the Houses were divided in their Opinions some would have them go others not but what the definitive conclusion of the Houses was touching the Point I cannot tell for by leave from the House of Lords I departed into the Country before the Prorogation But before my Departure I was informed by John Barnewall a Fryer that those Gentlemen of the Pale and some other Members of the House of Commons had several Meetings and Consultations how they might make Stay of the Souldiers in the Kingdom and likewise to Arm them in Defence of the King being much injured both of England and Scotland then as they were informed and to prevent any Attempt against Religion and presently after I departed into the Country and Mr Reyly being a Member of the House of Commons stayed the Prorogation and on his coming into the Country sent to me to meet him and I came to his House where he told me that he heard for certain that the former Narration of Barnewall to me for I did acquaint him with it was true and that he heard it from several there also was Emar Mac Mahone made firmly privy to all our Proceedings at Mr. Reylys lately come out of the Pale where he met with the aforenamed John Barnewall who told him as much and he formerly told me and moreover that those Colonels that lately came over did proffer their Service and Industry in that Act and so would raise their Men under Color to Convey them into Spain and then seize on the Castle of Dublin and with their Arms there to Arm their Soldiers and have them ready for any Occasion that should be Commanded them but that they had not concluded any thing because they were not Assured how the Gentlemen of the remote Parts of the Kingdom and especially of Vlster would stand Affected to that Act and that Assurance of that Doubt was all their Impediment Then we three began to think how we might assure them Help and of the Assistance of Vlster Gentlemen It was thought that One should be sent to them to acquaint them therewith and they made Choice of me to come by reason as they said that my Wife was allyed to them and their Country-Woman and would believe me trust me sooner than other of their Parts they or most of them being of the Pale And so without as much as to return Home to furnish my self for such a Journey Volens Nolens they prevailed or rather forced me to come to Dublin to confer with those Colonels and that was the last August was Twelve-Month Coming to Town I met Sir James Dillon accidentally before I came to my Lodging who was one of those Colonels and after Salutations he demanded of me where my Lodging was which when I told him and parted the next Day being abroad about some other Occasions in Town I met him as he said coming to wait on me in my Chamber but being a good Way from it he desired me to go into his own Chamber being near at hand And then began to discourse of the present Sufferings and Afflictions of that Kingdom and particularly of Religion and how they were to expect no Redress the Parliament in England intending and the Scots resolving never to lay down Arms until the Catholick Religion were suppressed Then he likewise began to lay down what Danger it would be to suffer so many Able Men as was to go with them to depart the Kingdom in such a time Neither said he do their other Gentlemen that are Colonels and my self affect our own private Profit soas to prefer it before the general Good of the Kingdom And knowing you are well Affected thereunto and I hope said he ready to put your helping-hand to it upon Occasion I will let you know the Resolution of those other Gentlemen and Mine which is if weare ready to raise our Men and after to Seize on the Castle where there is great store of Arms and Arm our Selves This was the first Motion that ever I heard of taking the Castle for it never came into our Thoughts formerly nor am I perswaded ever would if it had not proceeded from those Colonels who were the first Motioners and Contrivers thereof for ought known to me and then to be ready to prevent and resist any Danger that the Gentlemen of the Kingdom like thereof and help us For we of our selves neither are able nor will do any thing therein without their Assistance I began according to the Directions that were sent with me to approve of their Resolution and also to let him know how sure he might be of the Assistance of those of Vlster Then he told us that for my more Satisfaction I should Confer with the rest of the Colonels themselves as many as are Privy to the Action and accordingly a Place of Meeting was appointed that After-Noon and on the Time and Place appointed there met Sir James himself Colonel Bourne and Colonel Plunket And that former Discourse being renewed they began to lay down the Obstacles to that Enterprise and how they should be Redressed First If there should War ensue how there should be Money had to Pay the Soldiers Secondly How and where they should procure Succors
of the Low-Countreys by Colonel O Neal who was sent after the Messenger sent by us formerly to the said Colonel was by him disappointed with his Answer to encourage us in our Resolution and to speedy Performance with assurance of Succour which he said would not fail of the Colonel's behalf and for the more certainty of help from him and to assure us that the Colonel had good hopes to procure Aid from others he said that it was he himself that was imployed from him to Cardinal Richelieu twice that some men who gave very fair promises to assure the Colonel's expectations with which he said that the said Colonel was really with himself assured of the Cardinal's Aid and that he was likewise commanded by the Colonel upon our Resolution of the day to give notice thereof to him and that he would be within 14 days over with them with Aid but he landed 9 or 10 days before and meeting with Captain Brian O Neal who made him acquainted with what was Resolved he did write all the matter to Colonel O Neal so as he was sure of his speedy coming And so that Evening he and I came to meet the other Gentlemen and there were met Mr. Moore Colonel Bourne Colonel Plunkett Captain Fox and other Lemster Gentlemen a Captain I think of the Bournes but I am not sure whether a Bourne or a Toole and Captain Brian O Neale and taking an account of those that should have been there it was found that Sir Phelim O Neale Mr. Collo mac Mahone did fail of sending their Men and Colonel Bourne did miss Sir Morgan Cavanagh that had promised him to be there but he said he was sure he would not fail to be that Night or the next Morning in Town And of the two hundred men that were appointed there were only eighty present yet notwithstanding they were resolved to go on in their Resolution and all the difference was at what time of the day they would set on the Castle and after some debate it was resolved in the Afternoon and the rather hoping to meet the Colonel there then for they said if they should take the Castle and be enforced by any extremity for not receiving timely succour out of the Country having them they could not want and so parted that Night but to meet in the Morning to see further what was to be done and immediately thereupon I came to my Chamber and about Nine of the Clock Mr. Moore and Captain Fox came to me and told me all was discovered and that the City was in Arms and the Gates were shut up and so departed from me And what became of them and of the rest I know not nor think that they escaped but how and at what time I do not know because I my self was taken that Morning But how long soever this Plot was contriving and how much soever the Parliament by their Papers Answers and Declarations indeavoured secretly to reflect upon the King and by the Mercenary Tongues and Pens of their Infamous Agents more openly that the Rebellion began by his Knowledge and Connivance and by that wicked Calumny laid all the Massacres and Murthers which they heightned to the utmost at His Majesties door thereby to dispossess him of the Allegiances and Affections of his Subjects yet it is more then probable the Rebellion would not have broke out then if ever had not the Committee of the Parliament of Ireland some of which were the Continuers of and Actors in it had too near a prospect of a Rupture between the King and the Two Houses and that it would inevitably and quickly come to a War for all other Circumstances in that Juncture threatned their unavoidable Ruine in the Attempt unless England and Scotland were Embroiled so as not to be able to suppress them as if it had not been for the succeeding Rebellion in England they could not but know would be very easily done and none but people mad and senseless would without such almost a certain prospect of the English Rebellion have been tempted to forfeit not only the Extraordinary Graces they had newly received from the King and the Indulgence afforded them in the Exercise of their Religion but their Lives and Fortunes also And for any hopes of Foreign Assistance the French and the Spaniard were at War and under all the Consequences of it necessity of Men and Money to supply their own Affairs and as the Reader may remember both the Ambassadors of those Princes were pressing both the King and Parliament for Men out of Ireland so far were they from supplying the Trish with any And for the Pope besides that he is never over liberal of the Temporal Treasure of the Church he was at a Distance too Remote and too impotent in Shipping to give them any Assistance indeed he might probably be very Prodigal of those cheap and useless Spiritual Treasures of the Church Indulgences Blessings Reliques and promises of Miracles in their Favour but had he imployed both the Swords and unlocked all the Treasures with St. Peter's Keys yet could he not without a real Miracle nay many have saved them from most unavoidable Ruine and Destruction had England and Scotland continued in Peace so that it will plainly appear that if not the Design yet the Execution of it at that time depended wholly upon the certain expectations of a Civil War and the Confusions that attend it which it was not difficult for the Irish Committees who were upon the Earl of Strafford's account very intimate with the Faction of the Parliament to discover and foresee And this is most certain that the Rebels of each side made great advantages of the Rebellion and as in probability the Irish had not then broke out but that they had the English Rebellion in view so the English Rebels made their first Levies of Men and Money with which they fought against the King under colour of suppressing the Irish Rebellion And this is most certain That had Ireland continued in Peace Scotland darest not have stirred as they did to give assistance to the English Rebels and indeed to give the Fatal Turn to the ballance of the War which then seemed to incline to the Royal Party and the great things Montross did there with a handful of Men easily shew what might have been done to the King's Assistance if Ireland had been in Peace So that if these Rebellions did not beget one another as 't is very probable they did 't is certain they fed and supported each others Flames and betwixt them burnt down both Church and State in these three miserable Kingdoms And that the Reader may see what the Irish Rebels said for themselves I have here subjoyned the Remonstrance which they published for their Vindication a Copy of which was procured from one Mr. Wentworth who had it from them while he was Prisoner among them and being Printed I find it among the Collection of the Prints of that
Time The Parliament indeed had one sent over from the Lords Justices in Ireland and I find in the Journal of the Lords that it was read in their House but in regard though it had some Scandalous Reflections upon the King as being willing to favour their Religion which in due time we shall prove utterly false and that in this common Calumny they agreed with the English Rebels yet in regard it seemed and that not without great probability to charge the Rebellion upon the Parliament and their present Proceedings and future Intentions the thing was at that time smothered for it is neither Entred in the Journal as usually Papers of that Importance were wont to be nor can I find any Order for the Printing or Publishing of it or for any Answer to take off the Charge of the Rebels against the Parliament Take it however as I find it in Print The Remonstrance of the Rebels in Ireland WHEREAS we the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom of Ireland The Remonstrance of the Irish Rebels Oct. 23. 1641. have been continual Loving and Faithful Subjects to his Sacred Majesty and notwithstanding the General and Hard Oppressions suffered by Subordinate Governors to the Ruine of our Lives Honors and Estates Yet having some Liberty of Religion from his Majesty out of the Effluence of his Princely Love unto Vs We weighing no Corporal Loss in respect of that great Immunity of the Soul are inviolably resolved to infix our Selves in an immutable and pure Allegiance for ever to his said Royal Majesty and his Successors Now so it is That the Parliament of England Maligning and Envying any Graces received from his Majesty by our Nation and knowing none so desired by us as that of Religion And likewise perceiving his Majesty to be inclining to give us the Liberty of the same drew his Majesties Prerogative out of his Hands thereby largely pretending the General Good of his Majesties Kingdoms But We the said Catholicks and Loyal Subjects to his Majesty do probably find as well by some Acts to pass by them the said Parliament touching our Religion in which the Catholicks of England and Scotland did suffer as also by Threat to send over the Scottish Army with the Sword and Bible in Hand against us that this whole and studied Plot was and is not only to extinguish Religion by which we altogether live Happy but likewise to supplant us and raze the Name of Catholick Irish out of the whole Kingdom And seeing this Surprize so dangerous tending absolutely to the overthrow of the Liberty of our Consciences and Country and also our Gracious King's Power forced from him in which and in whose prudent Care over us our sole Quiet and Comfort consisted and without the which the Fear of our present Ruines did prescribe the Opinion and premonish us to save our Selves We therefore as well to regain his Excellent Majesties said Prerogative being only due to him and his Successors and being the Essence and Life of Monarchy hoping thereby to Confirme a Strong and Invincible Vnity between his Royal and ever happy Love unto us and our faithful Duty and Loyalty to his incomparable Majesty have taken Arms and possessed our Selves of the best and strongest Forts of this Kingdom to enable us to serve his Majesty and defend us from the Tyrannous Resolutions of our Enemies Thus our Consciences as we wish the Peace of the same to our selves and our Posterity is the Pretence and true Cause of our present Rising in Arms by which we are resolved to perfect the Advancement of the Truth and the Safety of our King and Country Thus much we thought in General fitting to publish unto the World to set forth our Innocent and just Cause the particular whereof shall be speedily declared Dated 23 October 1641. We do declare unto God and the World That what we do or have done is for the Maintenance of the Kings and our Religion and for fear these our Doings should be misconstrued We thought good to make known unto the World by this our Declaration and Remonstrance 1 The several private Meetings of Factious and Ill-disposed People unto our Government and Common-Wealth at several Places Plotting and Devising our utter Ruine and the Extirpation of our Religion 2 Several Men imployed by them with Instruments ready drawn for to get Hands thereunto to be preferred to the Parliament of England whereby they would have the Papists as they call them and the Protestant Bishops of the Kingdom whom they joyn with the Papists and hate as they hate the Papists the Bishops to be deposed and the Papists banished or otherwise rooted out of this Kingdom 3 The Government of this Kingdom successively put into the hands of so many Needy and Poor Ministers who for raising of themselves have by scruing Inventions Poll'd the Gentry and Commons of this Kingdom that no Man was secured of any thing he had 4 We saw his Majesty to whom we thought to Address our selves was so oppressed by the Arrogancy of such Faithless and Disloyal Subjects and as it were cut off from all Prerogative that we could not expect any Redress as long as they ruled in his Kingdom as now they do All which we taking into our serious Consideration did fear we should be circumvented on the suddain and for our Security did think fit to arm our Selves for our own Defence and Safety of his Majesty from such wicked Perturbers of all Common-Wealths where they get any Superiority that they will not admit either of the Kings or Bishops as well Witness Germany and for the Places we have taken we will yield them up when his Majesty pleaseth to Command us and takes a Course for Securing of us and the Protestants of this Kingdom who are only his true and obedient Subjects against such Factious and Seditious Puritanes the Disturbers of all States as had brought the like Misery on Queen Elizabeth and King James had they not been by them and their wise Councels prevented which we thought fit to intimate unto the good Subjects that they may the more willingly assist us until we be at better leisure to make our great Grievances known unto his Majesty and he have more power to relieve us And because they nor any others shall have any reason to accuse me with Partiality I here present the Reader with a Narrative which I find Printed in P. W.'s Answer to the Lord Orrery as follows THey therefore meaning the English Nation and the whole World A Narrative of some things done in the beginning of the Rebellion which Irish Papists plead in mitigation of their taking Arms. may be pleased to know That We speaking of the Irish are so far from justifying any horrid Actions perpetrated at that time when but a few of any Quality raised a Rebellion in the North as we have and still make it our request That those Crimes and all Massacres and Murthers then or after committed whoever shall be
will buy the same The Lord Bishop of Lincoln gave this House an Account Bishop of Lincoln Reports the Votes about the Irish Affairs what the Committees for Irish Affairs had considered of and presented some Votes and Orders of the House of Commons in which they desire their Lordships to joyn with them which were read as follows Resolved upon the Question That the House of Commons holds it fit That 20000 l. shall be forthwith supplyed for the present Occasions of Ireland out of the Moneys that are now in ready Cash or shall first come in Resolved c. That a convenient number of Ships shall be provided for the Guarding of the Sea-Coasts of Ireland Resolved c. That the House of Commons holds it fit that Six Thousand Foot and Two Thousand Horse shall be raised with all convenient speed for the present Expedition into Ireland Resolved c. That such Officers shall be forthwith sent over into Ireland for the Commanding of Men there as shall be thought fit by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland with the approbation of both Houses of Parliament Resolved c. That a Magazine of Victuals shall be forthwith provided at West-Chester to be sent over to Dublin as the Occasion of that Kingdom shall require Resolved c. That the Magazin of Arms Ammunition and Powder at Carlisle shall be forthwith sent over to Knockfergus in Ireland Resolved c. That in Bristol and West-Chester and one other Port in Cumberland Magazines of Arms Ammunition Powder and Victuals shall be provided to be Transported into the next convenient Ports of Ireland as the Occasions of that Kingdom shall require Resolved c. That all Arms Ammunition and Powder in the Magazine at Hull Except such a proportion of Powder Bullet and Match as shall be thought fit for Supply of the Northern Counties as Occasion shall require be Transported to the Tower of London Resolved c. That a convenient Number of Engineers and Gunners shall be sent into Ireland Resolved c. That a Post shall be set up between Beaumarish and Holy-head Resolved c. That it be referred to the Kings Councel to consider of some fit way and to present it to the Houses for a Publication to be made of Rewards to be given to such as shall do Service in this Expedition into Ireland and for a Pardon of such of the Rebels in Ireland as shall come in by a time limited and of a Sum of Money to be appointed for a Reward to such as shall bring in the Heads of such principal Rebels as shall be nominated Resolved c. That Letters shall be forthwith sent to the Justices in Ireland to acquaint them how sensible this House is of the Affairs in Ireland and what Care they have taken for the Occasion of Ireland Resolved c. That the House of Commons holds it fit that a Drum shall be forthwith beaten for the calling in of Volunteers for this Service for Ireland Ordered That Directions be given for the Drawing a Bill for the Pressing of Men for this particular Service for Ireland and Mr. Serjeant Wild is desired to prepare a Bill for that purpose Ordered That the 11000 l. in ready Cash in the Chamber of London shall be forthwith paid over to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the present Occasions of that Kingdom and that the Commissioners and Treasurers appointed in the Act grant forth their Warrants and Orders accordingly Ordered That the Officers and Customers of the several Ports of this Kingdom towards Ireland do make diligent Search in all Trunks and other Carriages that come to be Transported from England to Ireland that belong to any Papist or suspected person and particularly that those Trunks sent by Exeter shall be stayed and searched Ordered That the Committee for Irish Affairs of the House of Commons shall propound to the Committee of Lords to prepare Heads to be considered of how and in what manner this Kingdom shall make use of the Friendship and Assistance of Scotland in this business of Ireland After this the Lord Bishop of Lincoln acquainted the House with a draught of a Declaration to be sent into Ireland to the Lords Justices with a Letter from the Speakers of both Houses of Parliament which was read in haec verba The Declaration THe Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertized of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland The Declaration of the English Parliament about the Irish Rebellion by the treacherous and wicked Instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody Massacre and Destruction of all the Protestants living there and other his Majesties Loyal Subjects of English Blood though of the Romish Religion being antient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have alwayes in former Rebellions given Testimony of their Fidelity to this Crown and for the utter depriving of his Royal Majesty and the Crown of England from the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Popish Religion have thereupon taken into their Serious Consideration how these Mischievous Attempts might be most Speedily and Effectually prevented wherein the Honour Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concerned Wherefore they do hereby Declare That they do intend to serve his Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the Suppressing of this Wicked Rebellion in such a way as shall be thought most Effectual by the Wisdom and Authority of Parliament And thereupon have ordered and provided for a present Supply of Moneys and raising the number of 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse to be sent from England being the full proportion desired by the Lords Justices and his Majesties Councel Resident in that Kingdom with a Resolution to add such further Succours as the Necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolved of providing Arms and Munition not only for those Men but likewise for his Majesties Faithful Subjects in that Kingdom with Stores of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion and that these Provisions may more conveniently be Transported thither they have appointed Three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol West-Chester and one other in Cumberland where the Magazines and Store-Houses shall be kept for the Supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise Resolved to be humble Mediators to his Majesty for the Encouragement of those English or Irish who shall upon their own Charges raise any number of Horse or Foot for his Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their Merits and for the inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the Power of the Commission granted them in that behalf to bestow his Majesties Gracious Pardon to all such as within
Garrisons there and that a convenient Number of Men shall be sent from the North Parts of England for the better Guard and Defence of those Forts and Countries adjoyning and that a large proportion of Arms and other Munition shall be speedily conveyed out of his Majesties Stores to West-Chester to be disposed of according to the Direction of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for arming the Men to be sent from England and such other of his Majesties Loyal Subjects as may be raised in Ireland 5. And because we understand That the Rebels are like with great strength to attempt the ruin and destruction of the Brittish Plantation in Ulster we humbly Advise his Majesty by the Council and Authority of his Parliament in Scotland to provide that one Regiment consisting if 1000 men furnish't and accomplish't with all necessary Arms and Munition as shall seem best to their Great Wisdoms and Experience may with all possible speed be Transported into Ireland under the Command of some Worthy Person well affected to the Reformed Religion and the Peace of both Kingdoms and well Enabled with Skill Judgment and Reputation for such an Employment which Forces we desire may be Quartered in those Northern Parts for the Opposing the Rebels and Comfort and Assistance of his Majesties good Subjects there with Instructions from his Majesty and the Parliament of Scotland that they shall upon all Occasions pursue and observe the Directions of the Lord Lieutenant his Lieutenant General or the Governor of Ireland according to their Authority derived from his Majesty and the Crown of England 6. And as touching the Wages and other Charges needful which this Assistance will require We would have You in our Name to beseech His Majesty to commend it to our Brethren the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland to take it into their Care on the behalf of His Majesty and this Kingdom to make such agreements with all the Commanders and Soldiers to be imployed as they would do in the like Case for themselves and to let them know For Our parts We do wholly rely upon their Honorable and Friendly dealing with us and will take Care that Satisfaction be made accordingly 7. You shall represent to his most Excellent Majesty this our Humble and Faithful Declaration that we cannot without much grief remember the great Miseries Burthens and Distempers which have for divers Years afflicted all his Kingdoms and Dominions and brought them to the last point of Ruine and Destruction all which have issued from the Cunning False and Malicious Practices of some of those who have been admitted into very near Places of Council and Authority about him who have been Favourers of Popery Superstition and Innovation Subverters of Religion Honor and Justice Factors for promoting the Designs of Forreign Princes and States to the great and apparent danger of His Royal Person Crown and Dignity and of all his People Authors of False Scandals and Jealousies betwixt his Majesty and his Loyal Subjects Enemies to the Peace Vnion and Confidence betwixt Him and his Parliament which is the surest Foundation of Prosperity and Greatness to his Majesty and of Comfort and Hope to them That by their Councils and Endeavours those great Sums which have been lately drawn from the People have been either consumed unprofitably or in the maintenance of such Designs as have been Mischievous and Destructive to the State and whilest we have been labouring to Support his Majesty to purge out the Corruptions and restore the Decayes both of Church and State others of their Faction and Party have been contriving by Violence and Force to suppress the Liberty of Parliament and indanger the Safety of those who have opposed such wicked and pernicious Courses 8. That we have just Cause to believe That those Conspiracies and Commotions in Ireland are but the Effects of the same Councils and if persons of such Aims and Conditions shall still continue in Credit Authority and Imployment the great Aids which we shall be inforced to draw from his People for subduing the Rebellion in Ireland will be applied to the Fomenting and Cherishing of it there and Encouraging some such like attempt by the Papists and ill-affected Subjects in England and in the End to the Subversion of Religion and destruction of his Loyal Subjects in both Kingdoms And do therefore most humbly beseech his Majesty to change those Councils from which such ill Courses have proceeded and which have Caused so many Miseries and Dangers to himself and all his Dominions and that he will be graciously pleased to imploy such Councils and Ministers as shall be approved of by his Parliament who are his greatest and most Faithful Council that so his People may with Courage and Confidence undergo the Charge and Hazard of this War and by their Bounty and Faithful Endeavours with Gods Blessing restore to his Majesty and this Kingdom that Honor Peace Safety and Prosperity which they have Enjoyed in former times And if herein his Majesty shall not vouchsafe to condescend to our humble Supplication although we shall always continue with Reverence and Faithfulness to his Person and to his Crown to perform those Duties of Service and Obedience to which by the Laws of God and this Kingdom we are Obliged Yet we shall be forced in discharge of the Trust which we ow to the State and to those whom we represent to Resolve upon some such way of defending Ireland from the Rebels as may concur to the Securing our selves from such Mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been and still are in practice and agitation against us as we have just cause to believe and to commend those Aids and Contributions which this great Necessity shall require to the Custody and Disposing of such Persons of Honor and Fidelity as we have Cause to confide in The Faction as the Reader may before have observed had upon all Occasions indeavoured to lay hold upon the Soveraign Power of the Sword and indeed nothing less could Protect them from their own Fears of a future Reckoning which they were affraid they must make if ever the King's Affairs came into a prosperous Condition and setled Posture But certainly next to the Execrable Rebellion in Ireland it was one of the most barbarous Outrages to a most Excellent Prince whose Indulgence was his greatest Crime not only to charge him with the Fomenting and in a manner Contriving this most wicked Rebellion as is evident by these Venemous Reflections they intended to do but to take this advantage of the Misfortune of his Affairs to wrest from him that little remainder of Power and Regal Authority which he had not hitherto divested himself of But this was the Resolution of these Ingrateful and Ungenerous Subjects whose unbounded Ambition all the Streams of Royal Bounty were not able to satisfie so long as the King was the Fountain of them and they were determined to make use of his Majesties extreme Necessity as they had
ever hitherto done to advance their own wicked Intendments and rather then fail of them to raise a more desperate Rebellion in England instead of applying themselves vigorously as they were in Duty Honor and Conscience bound to assist his Majesty to suppress the other in Ireland and let their Pretences be never so glorious for the Preservation of the Reformed Religion and Interest yet it is evident that even from the very first Eruption of this Rebellion they had a Design to make their own Terms with the King and to oblige him under the Pretence of abandoning Evil Counsellors to devolve the intire Trust of the whole Nation and consequently his Crown and Dignity into their Hands and to leave him only the vain shaddow of Sovereignty and Majesty and unless he would Consent to this they must as they say be obliged to take other Measures for the fecuring themselves from such mischievous Councils and Designs as have lately been in Practice and Agitation against them and a little time discovered what ways those were for in Reality this was no new Design the crucifying Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom had been long hewing and these were but some Chips of that Block only they were wanting a fit Occasion and this offering it self they were resolved to lay fast hold upon it But in regard though they had sorely shaken and disabled the third Estate of the Lords Spiritual in Parliament by the repeated Batteries of Impeachments and Bills to take away their Voices yet there was a great Number of the Lords Temporal whose unstained Loyalty and Fidelity to the Crown and Royal Interest might prove dangerously Obstructive to their wicked Intentions they were resolved to attempt to deceive as many of them as they could by their popular Rhetorick upon this Topique of the danger of evil Counsels and Counsellors and if any proved refractory or had Constitutions too strongly amuletted with Loyalty against this insinuating Poison they had other more severe Methods of purging the Body Politick and Representative to be made use of upon Occasion as we shall see hereafter Upon this Subject of evil Councils and Counsellors Mr. Pym the great Oracle of the Faction took Occasion at this last Conference to display his Talent in these Terms HE said he was to speak touching the ill Councils Mr. Pym's Speech at the Conference concerning ill Councils November 10. which he laid down in these several Steps 1 First That the Dangers which come to the State by ill Councils are the most pernitious of all others and since it is usual to compare Politick Bodies with the Natural the Natural Body is in danger divers Wayes either by outward Violence and that may be foreseen and prevented or else by less appearing Maladies which grow upon the Body by Distempers of the Air immoderate Exercise Diet c. and when the Causes of the Disease are clear the Remedy is easily applied but Diseases which proceed from the inward Parts as the Liver the Heart or the Brains the more noble Parts it is a hard thing to apply Cure to such Diseases Ill Councels they are of that Nature for the Mischiefs that come by evil Councel corrupt the Vital Parts and overthrow the Publick Government 2 * If this had been applied to himself and his Faction he never spoke more truth in his whole life The second Step is That there have been lately and still are ill Councils in this Kingdom and about the King 1 That there hath been lately you will not doubt when the main Course of the Government hath been so imployed as Popery thereby hath been maintained the Laws subverted and no distinguishing between Justice and Injustice and that there is still reason to doubt is apparent by the Courses taken to advance mischievous Designs but that his Majesties Wisdom and Goodness kept them from the Heart though they were not kept out of the Court so most Principal and mischievous Designs have been practised by such as had near Access unto his Majesty though not to his Heart and the Apologists and Promoters of ill Counsels are still preferred 3 The third Step is That the ill Counsels of this Time are in their own Nature more mischievous and more dangerous then the ill Counsels of former Times former Counsels have been to please Kings in their Vices * A remarkable Testimony from an Enemy of the King's Innocence from which our King is free and sometimes for racking of the Prerogative if it had gone no further it had brought many Miseries but not Ruine and Destruction but the ill Counsels of this Time are destructive to Religion and Laws by altering them both therefore more Mischievous in their own Nature then those of former Times 4 The fourth Step is That these ill Counsels have proceeded from a Spirit and Inclination to Popery and have had a Dependance on Popery and all of them tend to it the Religion of the Papists is a Religion incompatible with any other Religion destructive to all others and doth not indure any thing that opposeth it whosoever doth withstand their Religion if they have Power they bring them to Ruin There are other Religions that are not right but not so destructive as Popery is for the Principles of Popery are destructive to all States and Persons that oppose it with the Progress of this mischievous Councel they provide Counsellors fit Instruments and Organs that may execute their own Designs and to turn all Councils to their own Ends and you find that now in Ireland that those Designs that have been upon all the Three Kingdoms do end in a War for the maintenance of Popery in Ireland and would do the like here if they were able they are so intentive to turn all to their own Advantage 5 The fifth Step That unless these ill Councils be changed as long as they continue it is impossible that any Assistance Aid or Advice that the Parliament can take to reform will be effectual for the Publick Orders and Laws are but dead if not put in Execution those that are the Instruments of State they put things into Action but if acted by Evil Men and while these Counsels are on foot we can expect no good it is like a Disease that turns Nutritives into Poyson 6 The sixth Step is That this is the most proper time to desire of his Majesty the Alteration and Change of the evil Counsellors because the Common-Wealth is brought into Distemper by them and so exhausted that we can indure no longer Another Reason why we cannot admit of them is to shew our Love and Fidelity to the King in great and extraordinary Contributions and Aids when God doth imploy his Servants he doth give some Promise to rouse up their Spirits and we have reason now to expect the King's Grace in great abundance this is the time wherein the Subject is to save the Kingdom of Ireland with the hazard of their Lives and Fortunes And
Reasons hereafter as they shall think fit The Lords Adjourned their House into a Committee during pleasure to Debate these Matters the Proposition concerning securing Recusants was deferred till the Commons brought up a List of the Particular Names of the Recusants they desired should be Secured When the other Proposition about the Isle of Wight came under Consideration the Earl of Portland affirmed That his Father lived and died a Protestant as he can make it appear by credible Witnesses that were with him when he died if his Wife be one it was against his Will and for himself his Lordship protested That his Father bred him a Protestant and he would ever live and die one Which giving good satisfaction to the House it was Ordered to be put in Writing and delivered at a Conference to the House of Commons Mr. William Crofts was Sworn and Ordered to be Examined before the Deputed Lords The Earl of Holland Reported Message from the Venetian Ambassador That the Venetian Ambassador had been with him and desired That the ill Expressions in his Paper may be Excused for he professes he meant nothing in derogation of any Member of this House but spoke it as what Reputation other States had of such an Action and that he further signified That he hath written a fair Letter to the State of Venice concerning the opening of his Letters which he hopes will satisfie them This day Wall upon his Petition was Released from the Fleet Wall released where he had been committed for neglecting to deliver the Order of the House to search for Priests and Jesuits but with this condition not to be admitted any more to the Service of the House Inquiry after the transporting of Horses It was Ordered in the Commons House That the Knights and Burgesses of the County of Kent and the Barons of the Cinque-Ports do forthwith send to the Officers that do register the Horses that are Transported beyond the Seas and to send up a List of the Number of them that have been Transported within these 12 Months and by what Warrant and by whom such Warrants were obtained Though Disloyalty to the King and Disobedience to the Church which rarely are seen asunder began now to be much in Fashion and Esteem and to depress the Prerogative and oppress the Church were accounted Great Recommendations for men to set up for Patriots of the Country and Reformers of Religion yet wanted there not some Brave Spirits who to their Eternal Reputation darest even in the face of the Breach indeavour to stop the Deluge of Schism and the Inundations of Errors which they apparently saw must overwhelm the Church upon throwing down the Banks of Episcopal Order and Government How Unwelcom these bold Truths were to the Faction appears by an Order of the House of Commons of this Day made purposely to discountenance Petitions of this Nature for maintaining the Church Government as by Law it was Established and to deterr others from attempting to give them any Interruption in their pretended Reformation Order to discourage Petitioners for Episcopacy Ordered That it be referred to the Committee for the Ministers Remonstrance to consider what indiscreet and irregular Wayes and Means have been Vsed to procure Hands to Petitions presented or to be presented for or against Episcopacy This latter clause or against was only for colour to make the other pass more fairly for it is Evident that they themselves were the Great Promoters of Petitions not only against that but for whatever they had a design to obtain as will hereafter upon occasion appear But upon this Occasion I cannot but present the Reader with a Petition which I find in a Collection of Petitions of the like Nature Printed by His Majesties particular Order which though it came from one of the smallest Counties of England yet had not the least Learning or Reason And if it received neither Countenance nor Answer it is not much to be wondred at being indeed Unanswerable The Petition was as follows To the High and Honorable Court of Parliament The Humble Petition of the Knights Esquires Gentlemen and Householders in the County of Rutland in behalf of our Selves and our Families And of the Parsons Vicars and Curates for the Clergy in behalf of themselves and their Families THat whereas there have been diverse Petitions exhibited to this Honorable Court The Rutland-Shire Petition for Episcopacy Nov. 18. 1641. by Persons disaffected to the present Government for the utter Extirpation of the Apostolical Government of the Church by Bishops they by Sedulity and Zeal supplying the want of fair Pretences for the Abolition of that which we hope no just Reason can Condemn And on the other side many Pious Persons true Sons of the Church of England have represented their just Desires of the continuance of it upon great and weighty Causes both in Divinity and true Policy We also lest We might seem unconcerned and for fear lest our Silence should be exacted as a Crime at our Hands if We be deficient to what We are persuaded is the Cause of God In pursuance of their pious Intendments and in allowance of their Reasons do also press to your great Tribunal to beg of you to do that which is the Honor of Kings to be Nutricii of the Church and her most Ancient and Successive Government We therefore humbly beg of you to leave us in that state the Apostles left the Church in That the Three Ages of Martyrs were governed by That the 13 Ages since them have always gloried in by their Succession of Bishops from the Apostles proving themselves members of the Catholique and Apostolick Church That our Laws have Established so many Kings and Parliaments have protected into which we were baptized as certainly Apostolical as the Observation of the Lords Day as the distinction of Books Apocryphal from Canonical as that such Books were written by such Evangelists and Apostles as the Consecration of the Eucharist by Presbyters as any thing which you will do by upholding the Government of the Church by Bishops which we again and again beg of you to do having Pity on our Consciences and not forcing us to seek Communion as yet we know not where So shall we be bound to pray with a Multiplyed Devotion for the increase of Publique and Personal Blessings to your Honorable Assembly to your Noble Persons We also do with all humility beg leave to represent these our Considerations subjoyned which we hope you will favourably Expound to be a well-meant Zeal and at least a Conscience of Duty and Charity to those our Fathers from whom we have received and daily hope to receive many issues of Spiritual Benedictions 1. We Consider That Christ either left his Church without a lasting Government or else Bishops and Presbyters under them are that Government the former we fear to say lest we might seem to accuse the Wisdom of the Father of Improvidence in the not providing
for his Family the Feeder and the Ruler in Scripture being all one in Office in Expression in Person So that if he left no Rulers he left no Feeders the later We are more confident of for that Christ did clearly institute a Disparity in the Clergy which is the main Stone of Offence appears in the Apostles and 72 Disciples to whom according to the Voice of Christendome and traditive Interpretation of the Church Bishops and Presbyters do respectively Succeed and also many Actually did succeed the Apostles in their Chairs being ordained Bishops by the Apostles themselves that did Survive And also beyond all Exception that Christ did institute a Government appears in those Evangelical Words Who then is that faithful and wise Steward whom his Lord shall make Ruler over his Houshold c. Luke 12.42 which Rulers are Bishops and Priests under them or else the Church hath been Apostate from her Lord She having clearly for 1500 Years had no other Rulers then such 2. We consider that Whether there can be a Church or no without Bishops is at least a Question of great Consideration and the Negative is maintained by Apostolical and Primitive Men and Martyrs and by the greatest part of Christendom and those few in respect of the whole that Dissent being most certainly not Infallible to be sure with Episcopacy it may be a Church Eatenùs therefore it is the surest Course to retain it for fear we separate from the Church the Pillar and Ground of Truth 3. No Ordination was ever without a Bishop and if any Presbyter did impose Hands unless in Conjunction with a Bishop he was accounted an Vsurper and Anathematized by publick and unquestioned Authority and so without Bishops no Presbyters then no Absolution no Consecration of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper and for these Wants no Man can make a Recompence or Satisfaction 4. No Presbyter did ever impose Hands on a Bishop Viz. de jure nec idem de facto till 555 Years after Christ and then but once in the Case of Pope Pelagius and that irregularly and neversince unless by Papal Usurpation which if so famous a Resolve or publick Voice of all Christendom may have an Estimate shews their disparity and that a Bishop hath a Character which cannot be imprinted without at least an equal Hand 5. Without Bishops no Confirmation of Children and yet Confirmation called in Scripture imposition of Hands Saint Paul in his famous Catechism accounts a Fundamental Point and the Church hath always used it and it was appropriate to Bishops by the laudable Custom of Christendom and by the Example of the Apostles in the Case of the Samaritane Christians whom Philip the Evangelist had Converted and is charged upon the Parents of Children that they bring their Children to Bishops to be Confirmed And it was never otherwise but just as in the Case of Ordination videlicet by singularity and Vsurpation till of late that the Jesuits to inlarge their Phylacteries have striven to make Bishops not necessary by communicating Confirmation to Priests of their Order 6. To take away Bishops is against the Wisdom of the State of England ever since the Reformation and having been attempted by Clancular Practises was checked by the Princes respectively and their Council and constantly by the Wisdom of preceding Parliaments and this although the Bishops then were less learned and as much infamed 7. We are sure that Episcopal Government hath consisted with Monarchy ever since the English Monarchy was Christian and we are now to try whether any innovated Government can or will 8. We consider That if it could consist with Monarchy when it was byassed by the Popes prevalent Incroachment much more since the Reformation when the King hath the Reins in his own Hand and can give them Laws and ascertains them by their immediate Dependance both for their Baronies and Election and personal Jurisdiction on the Crown and by the Statute of Submission 9. We consider That St. Hierome pretended as the main Authentick Enemy against Episcopacy yet sayes in Comment in Epist ad Titum That Bishops were constituted as an Antidote and Deletory to disimprove the Issues of Schisme and that by the Apostles who best knew the Remedy And now that Schismes multiply there is more need of Bishops so that they cannot be taken away upon pretence their Regiment is not necessary for the taking them away must multiply Schisms 10. All Learning will be discountenanced if not extinguished upon the Demolition of Episcopacy the Bishops being Parties for the Advancement of Learning and on the other side if the Government should be in the Hands of Presbytery or Lay-Elders We know no Reason sufficient to stifle our Fears lest preferment be given to people unlearned and unfit to have the managing of Souls especially since a learned Clergy will be suspected by their Lay Elders as too knowing to be ruled by their Dictates which will not have so much Artifice and fineness as to command by Strength of Reason our Fears are also increased by considering that by the multiplication of Lay Elders or other Governors their personal Interest being increased partiality must be more frequent and all this is besides their incompetency of Judging the Abilities of Scholars 11. The removal of Bishops would be a Scandal not only to many weak Christians who fear all Innovations as guilty of some ill Intendments upon their Consciences but also to the strongest which shews it to be the fault of the Giver not the Weakness of the Receiver and if we must not Scandalize our weak Brethren much less our Strong since this will intrench upon us in a high measure they not being apt to be Scandalized upon Vmbrages and Impertinences 12 Where Bishops are not there is not an Honorable but fellow-like Clergy against the Apostolical Rule of double Honor. 13. By putting down Episcopacy We deprive our selves of those solemn Benedictions which the Faith of Christendom and the Profession of the Church of England enjoyning the Bishops rather to pronounce the Blessing at the end of the Communion appropriates to Episcopal Preheminence above Priestly Authority 14. Two Parts of Three of the Reformed Churches are governed by Bishops or Superintendents which is properly the Latin Word for Bishops and the other Part that wants them have often wished them as their own Doctors do profess 15. It is against the Liberties of the Clergy indulged to them by the Magna Charta Granted and Confirmed by so many Kings and about 30 Parliaments in express Act and the Violation of any Part of it by intrenchment upon the Right of the Lay Subject justly accounted a great Grievance the Charter it self being as Fundamental a Law as we conceive as any other and any of us may fear lest his Liberties may be next in Question 16. The four great General Councils in Estimation next the four Evangelists and by the Statutes of this Kingdom made the Rules of Judging Heresies were
held by Bishops the greatest Fires and Pests of Christendom the Old Heresies were by their Industry extinct Church Discipline and Pious Constitutions by them Established many Nations by them converted many Miracles done for the Confirmation of the Christian Faith one of the Gospels written by a Bishop St. Mark of Alexandria if we believe as authentick Records as any are extant Three of the Epistles of St. Paul written to Bishops seven Epistles by the Holy Ghost himself recorded in the Revelation and sent to the Seven Asian Bishops as all ancient Fathers accord * * Timotheus Titus Clemens Limus Marcus Dyonisius Onesimus Caius Epaphroditus Jacobus Hierosolimit Euodias Simeon the Names of twelve Men besides Apostles mentioned in Holy Scripture which all Antiquity reports to have been Bishops most of the Fathers whose Works all Posterity embraces with much Zeal and Admiration were Bishops these also in our Apprehensions advance that Holy Function to a high and unalterable Estimation 17. Very many of the fairest Churches and Colleges and Places of Religion were built by Bishops which are fair Characters to shew their prompiness to do Publick Acts of Piety and that Persons so well qualified as they were that is Governors and Clergy and fairly endowed is an excellent Composition to advance publick Designs for the Honor of God in the Promotion of Publick Piety 18. Since it hath pleased this Honorable Court of late to commend a Protestation to Vs which We by solemn Vow engaged our selves to Attest with our Lives and Fortunes the established Doctrine of the Church of England We consider that since the 36 Article hath approved and established the Book of Consecration of Bishops the Abolition of Bishops would nullifie that Article and should We not make humble Remonstrance to the contrary we should suddenly recede from our great and solemn Protestation for maintenance of our Church Doctrine But may it please this Honorable Assembly We consider on the other side 19. The introducing of Lay Elders must bring an insupportable Burthen to all Parishes by maintaining them at the Parish Charge for they must be maintained or else a Transgression is made against the Apostolical Rule Tim. 5. for the principal and indeed only colourable pretended Place for Lay-Elders injoyns their Maintenances so that either the People must be Oppressed with so great a Burthen or else St. Paul's Rule not obeyed or else there is no Authority for Lay Elders as indeed there is not 20. And also there can be no less fear of Vsurpation upon the Temporal Power by the Presbytery then is pretended from Episcopacy since that Presbytery challenges Cognisance of more Causes and Persons then the Episcopacy does so making a dangerous Entrenchment upon the Supremacy and derives its Pretence from Divine Institution with more Confidence and more immediate derivation then Episcopacy though indeed more vainly as We conceive 21. We crave leave also to add this That these two viz. Episcopacy and Presbytery being the only two in contestation if any new Design should justle Episcopacy we are confident that as it hitherto wants a Name so it will want a Face or Form of Reason in case of Conscience when it shall appear Signed by Knights Justices Gentry and Free-Holders about 800 By Ministers about the Number of 40. Though this Number seem but small yet the County is so too and certainly the Reasons which they offered were great and altogether unanswerable But the Word of the Faction was Delenda est Carthago Root and Branch must up though the 12 Apostles themselves had Petitioned them and remonstrated against this Violent and Anti-Christian Enterprize as in reality both they and all Apostolick Men as is well urged in this Petition did This day a Petition was read in the House of Lords Friday Novemb. 19. Officers of the late Army Petition for their Pay Presented by the Colonels and Chief Commanders in the late King's Army shewing That whereas there was a Trust desired by the Parliament of the said Officers for part of their Pay and thereupon an Act was made for their satisfaction to be given positively on the 10th of this Instant November They therefore desire That the Parliament may be moved to make good their Act. Whereupon it was Ordered to be propounded to the Commons at a Conference The Press breaks loose against Church and State The Press now began to break loose as indeed every thing that looked like Order seemed to be wholly Abandoned to Libertinisme both in Church and State for daily Complaints were made of abusive Pamphlets against both particular Persons and the Government Civil and Ecclesiastical Complaint had been some time before made to the House of a Libel against the Earl of Worcester another against the French Ambassador a third for Printing and Publishing a Book Intituled Leicester's Commonwealth upon all which the Honourable House of Lords who had not yet ejected the Bishops and others of the Loyal Nobility had animadverted and this Day it was Ordered That Lewis Hughs a Minister be sent for to attend this House to see if he will avow the making of a Book Intituled The Grievances and Errors of the Service-Book and that the Company of the Stationers do take Care to find out the Printer of the same Ordered Wall restored to his Place That Thomas Wall shall be restored to his former Imployment about the Vpper House of Parliament which although it is in the Gentleman Vshers disposure yet the Lords do presume that he will give way unto it by reason that his Dismission from the Imployment was by Order of this House for the reglect of his Duty to their Lordships only and the Business that concerned the House The Commons were still busy with the Declaration which having been the Work of many Daies and some Nights the Faction watching the opportunity of a thin House when most of the Loyal Party were tired and risen was at last brought to that perfection that it was Ordered to be Ingrossed A Motion was made for encouraging voluntary Contributions for the Relief of the poor English in the Kingdom of Ireland to which Sir John Packer presently gave 100 l. The Lord Brooks acquainted the Lord Thursday Novemb. 20. That he had informed the Venetian Ambassador with the Order of this House concerning Priests and Jesuits and the Ambassador saith he hath none that are the King 's Native Subjects if he had any such he would discharge them as for Father Jones and Father Andrews he saith he knows none such The Petition of Robert Philips the Priest was read Philips the Priest Petitions to be released from the Tower Craving Pardon for having presented formerly to their Lordships such Petitions as have not afforded expected Satisfaction which he humbly beseecheth may not be imputed to his backwardness but rather unto want of Experience in forming Petitions of that Nature And further he beseecheth their Lordships to believe that from his Heart he is
and doth get the Tongue of some men whose hearts are far from him For at one of your Committees I heard it publickly asserted by one of the Committee that some of our Articles do contain some things contrary to Holy Scripture Mr. Speaker Sunday is a Sabbath Sunday is no Sabbath Both true both untrue in several acceptations and the knot I think too hard for our Teeth Shall I give you an easier instance Some say it is lawful to kneel at receiving the Elements of our Holy Communion others Plead it as expedient Some do press it as necessary and there want not others who abhor it as Idolatrous And Sir I am confident you cannot so state this easie question to pass among us but that there will be many Contradicentes The Second Epistle of St. Peter is now newly denyed to be the Apostles Our Creed The Ministers in their Remonstrance do complain that the Creed is often rehearsed but they blotted out what they had put in that it is over-short and in one place dangerous obscure the Holy Apostles Creed is now disputed denyed inverted and exploded by some who would be thought the best Christians among us I started with wonder and with anger to hear a bold Mechanick tell me that my Creed is not my Creed He wondred at my wonder and said I hope your worship is too wise to believe that which you call your Creed O Deus bone in quae tempora reservasti nos Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One absurdity leads in a thousand and when you are down the Hill of Error there is no bottom but in Hell and that is bottomless too Shall I be bold to give you one and but one instance more much clamor now there is against our publick Lyturgy though hallowed with the Blood of some of the first Composers thereof And surely Sir some parts of it may be well corrected But the clamors now go very high Impudence or Ignorance is nown grown so frontless that it is lowdly expected by many that you should utterly abrogate all forms of publick worship a As for them who admit a form to be lawful yet do declaim against Authothority for commanding and imposing the use of it it is to me a wonder and absurdity that a just Authority may not bind that to be done by a Law which is as they confess lawful in it self both to have and use and at least if you have a short Form yet not to impose the use of it Extirpation of Episcopacy that hope is already wallowed and now the same Men are as greedy for abolition of the Lyturgy that so the Church of England in her publick Prayers b In a false Copy abroad instead of may hereafter the silly Transcriber put in Nay her afferture which hath been some displeasure unto me may hereafter turn a babler at all adventure A brainless stupid and an ignorant conceit of some Thus much for a taste of that whereof there is two much abroad for the divisions of Reuben there are great thoughts of heart abroad Sir Thus are we engaged into sad points of Divinity and with the favour of that Gentleman who did last time disgust it I must again propound my doubtful quaere to be resolved by the wisdom of this House whether we be Idonei competentes judices in doctrinal resolutions In my Opinion we are not Let us maintain the Doctrine Established in the Church of England it will be neither safety nor wisdom for us to determine new Sir I do again repeat and avow my former words and do confidently affirm That it was never seen nor known in any age in any Nation throughout the whole World that a Set of Lay-men Gentlemen Soldiers Lawyers of both Gowns Physicians Merchants Citizens all professions admitted or at least admittable but the Professors of Religion alone excluded that we should determine upon Doctrines in Divinity Shall the Clergy hold different Doctrines from us or shall our determinations bind them also They are a considerable body in this Kingdom they are herein surely concerned as much as we and ought not to be bound up unheard and unpartied Farther Sir If Clergy-men among us be thought fit for no other then for spiritual imployment How shall we answer it to God and to a good Conscience if we shut them out from that which we our selves pretend to be their only and their proper work Mr. Speaker We cannot brag of an unerring spirit infallibility is no more tyed to your Chair then it is unto the Popes And if I may speak truth as I love truth with clearness and with plainness I do here ingeniously profess unto you that I shall not acquiesce and sit down upon the doctrinal resolutions of this House unless it be where my own Genius doth lead and prompt me to the same conclusions Mr. Speaker We are Convened by his Majesties Writ to Treat Super arduis negotiis regni Ecclesiae I beseech you let us not turn negotia Ecclesiae into dogmata fidei There is a great difference in Objecto between the Agends and the Credends of a Christian Let us take care to settle the Government that we do not unsettle the Doctrines The short close of all with a motion is but this we are poysoned in many points of Doctrine And I know no Antidote no Recipe for cure but one a well chosen and well temper'd National Synod and God's Blessing thereon this may cure us without this in my poor opinion England is like to tuâ—â— itself into a great Amsterdam And unless this Council be very speedy the Disease will be above the Cure Therefore that we may have a full fruition of what is here but promised I do humbly move that you will command forth the Bill for a National Synod to be read the next morning I saw the Bill above five Months since in the hand of a worthy Member of this House If that Bill be not to be had then my humble Motion is as formerly that you would name a Committee to draw up another This being once resolved I would then desire that all Motions of Religion this about the Lyturgy especially may be transferred thither and you will find it to be the way of Peace and Unity amongst us here I might have added in due place above a mention of 1. Frequent Schismatical Conventicles 2. That Taylors Shoomakers Braziers Felt-makers do climb our publick Pulpits 3. That several odd irregular Fasts have been held for partial venting of private flatteries of some slanders of other Members of this House 4. That the distinction of the Clergy and Laity is Popish and Antichristian and ought no longer to remain 5. That the Lords Prayer was not taught us to be used 6. That no National Church can be a true Church of God 7. That the visible Church of Antichrist did make the King Head of the Church 8. That supreme power in Church Affairs is in every several Congregation
which way soever he shall approach Let us maintain both Pen and Pulpit Let no Ammonite perswade the Gileadite 1 Sam. 2. to fool out his right Eye unless we be willing to make a League with Destruction and to wink at Ruine whil'st it comes upon us Learning Sir it is invaluable the loss of Learning it is not in one Age recoverable You may have observed that there hath been a continual Spring a perpetual growth of Learning ever since it pleased God first to light Luther's Candle I might have said Wicklif's and justly so I do for even from that time unto this day and night and hour this light hath encreased and all this while our better cause hath gained by this light which doth convince our Miso-musists and doth evict that Learning and Religion by their mutual support are like Hypocrites Twyns they laugh and Mourn together But Sir notwithstanding all this so long encrease of learning there is Terra incognita a great Land of Learning not yet discovered our Adversaries are dayly Trading and we must not sit down and give over but must encourage and maintain and encrease the number of our painful Adventurers for the Golden Fleece and except the Fleece be of Gold you shall have no Adventurers Sir we all do look that our Cause should be defended if the Fee be poor the Plea will be but faint Our Cause is good our Defence is just let us take care that it be strong which for my part I do clearly and ingeniously profess I cannot expect should be performed by the Parish Minister no not so well as hitherto it hath been For from whom the more you do now expect of the Pulpit the less I am sure you must look for of the Pen. How shall we with one hundred Pound perhaps two hundred Pound per annum with a Family and with constant Preaching be able either in Purse for Charge or in leisure for time or in Art for skill to this so chargeable so different so difficult a work I speak it Mr. Speaker and Pardon my want of Modesty if I say I speak it not unknowingly Six hundred Pound is but a mean expence in Books and will advance but a moderate Library Pains and Learning must have a reward of Honour and Profit proportional and so long as our Adversaries will contend we must maintain the Charge or else lay down the Cause In Conclusion I do beseech you all with the fervour of an earnest heart a heart almost divided between hopes and fears never to suffer diversion or diminution of the Rents we have for Learning and Religion but beside the Pulpit let us be sure to maintain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an universal Militia of Theology whereby we may be alway ready and able even by strength of our own within our own happy Island at home 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to stop the Mouth of all errors and heresies that can arise Never Sir never let it be said that sacred Learning for such is that I plead for shall in one essential half thereof be quite unprovided for in England Sir I have reason to be earnest in this I see I know great designs drawing another way and my fears are increased not cured by this Declaration Thus I have done and because I shall want Champions for true Religion Because I neither look for Cure of our Complaints from the common People nor do desire to be cured by them Because this House as under favour I conceive hath not recommended all the heads of this Remonstrance to the Committee which brought it in Because it is not true that the Bishops have Commanded Idolatry because I do not know any necessary good end and use of this Declaration but do fear a bad one And because we pass his Majesty and do remonstrate to the People I do here discharge my Vote with a clear Conscience and must say No to this strange Remonstrance This was the last Speech which this unfortunate Gentleman made in the House that I can meet with whom I cannot name without Compassion considering his great Parts and Abilities had they been rightly Informed and not over-born by the popular Torrent which though he at first helpt to swell above its Banks he was not able to Stem when he indeavoured to oppose it but was himself over-born and sunk by it And how dangerous a thing that great Privilege of Freedom of Speech was then in that House he remains a sad Example as will appear hereafter by their Treatment of him and by his own Postscript to the Collection of his Speeches which because it shews the Genius of those Persons and Times I think will not be amiss to present the Reader with in his own Words POSTSCRIPT THus have you a faithful and a clear exposure of my self in matter of Religion The Carriage of the Root and Branch Men to Sir Edward Deering both in what I have said and what I wish may be done Let the Candid and Ingenuous Reader judge me Such of the Prelatick Party as are in love with present pomp and power will be averse unto me because I pare so deep The Rooters the Anti-Prelatick party declaim against me because I will not take all away At last Midsummer a new Moon did take these men I did begin to find a different greeting a change of salutation Some expostulate others condemn some advise others would seem to condole all upon occasion of my Speech 21. June although I find not there or in any thing else that I have said any cause to make me the object either of their anger their counsel or their pity The plain truth as I touched before is that immediately upon my approach unto this Parliament some circumstances did concur to lead my language on upon the Archbishop not any personal passages God and my Soul do witness for me I have not such a temper But being Servitor for that Shire and in that Diocess where some of his hardship then fresh and new was brought by complaint unto me The accident of presenting that complaint did beget me almost as many new Friends as he had old Enemies and I know not what misconception did thereupon untruly entitle me an enemy to the very function of Episcopacy I never gave my Name in to take away both Root and Branch I love not the sound of a Curse so well If by the Rooters I have been so mistaken their credulity is not my crime And their foul language shall neither be my shame nor sorrow I will repeat some of their salutations 1. One tells me 1 A. G. That I would onely have new Bishops in room of old ones Cujus contrarium verum est 2. Another 2 W. P. That I have a Pope in my Belly 3. A Third 3 S. W. B. That he was never more sorry for any Speech in the House meaning that 21. June 4. Another 4 M. S. That strange things were said of me 5. A
Fifth and 6 Sixth 5 W. C. 6 Mr. S.S. That I go the way to spoyl all their work so I hope I do 7. A Seventh 7 Dr. B. from others That it is said I am fallen from Grace so some men seem desperately to look into the Ark of God 8. An Eighth 8 Dr. W. That I have contraried all that I said before let the Doctor shew me that now 9. A Ninth is told 9 R. L. B. That I am Apostated I doubt his Religion in quantum it differs from that of the Church of England is an Apostacy 10. A Tenth 10 Mr. F. That I am gone over to their Adversaries 11. An Eleventh and Twelfth 11 S. A. H. 12 T. W. That the Primate of Ireland and Dr. Brownrig have infected me I dare drink their poyson 13. That the two Learned and Painful Equals without match 13 G. H. Mr. Reading and Mr. Abbot abusing my trust in them and good opinion of them do mislead me a slander upon three at once 14. That Dr. Burges and I have conferred Notes 14 S. E. P. I wish we had 15. That I am for Bishops 15 Mr. K. for Crosses and for Images true and false 16. That if I had held where I was there had not been a Bishop in the Land before August last a false Wizard I did hold where I was and yet the Bishops are where they were 16 I. K. 17. That I have lost the prayers of many Thousands 17 Civis Ignotus 18. That I have lost the honour I had and that my Conscience is not so good as it was in the beginning of this Parliament 18 T. C. Good Mr. C. you who would have Bishops out of their Chairs come you out of the chair of the scornful You are one of them who jog our elbowes and boar our Parliament Ears with Babylon Antichrist and the Mystery of Iniquity which I dare say is grosly misunderstood by your self and many others of your Rooting Tribe Before this Parliament was convened you would have joyed upon that day when the sting of ill executed Episcopie the high Commission had been taken away and the pest of the Chair soleship of power retrenched One is done and both had been effected if you and such as you had not over-heated a Furnace that was burning hot before and with pressing for Ruine have betrayed the time of a blessed Reforming Take it unto you for upon you and the blind ignorant wilfulness of such as you I do here charge the sad account of the loss of such a glorious Reformation as being the revived image of the best and purest Ages would with its Beauty and Piety have drawn the Eye and Heart of all Christendom unto us The Horse-leaches daughters do cry Give give And you that might have had enough do still cry More more The greedy Vulture of an insatiate appetite is incurable To reform Episcopacy it is in your esteem too faint Prov 30.15 Mr. F. too cold a work it is labour ill bestowed and unthankfully accepted nay one of you said in my hearing It is a sin to labour in the dressing and proining of that Plant which say you is not of God and must be digged up And with Episcopacy away with the burden of our Liturgy a a S. M. If you take not off this burden also it will be girded upon us closer and stronger then ever Away with the thought of a National Church also b b Protestation protested p. 20. It hath no pattern in the Scripture c c Mich. Quintin p. 4. It is impossible for a National Church to be the true Church of Christ Let us have no Church but Congregations d d Eaton 's Sermon vouched by Sir Th. Aston p. 4. and let them be without all superintendency As much to say as let every Family be a Church and have Religion as they please Away with all e e Assertion of Scotrish Government p. 3. 5. distinction of Clergy and Laity it is Popish and Antichristian Let us then banish from us such Popish Names and send them home to Rome f f Quintin p. 9. The Church is a Body of parity whose members are all Kings and Priests g g Spincers Pamphlet And every man must exercise his Gifts in common So also the Learned but herein absurd and gross h h Thought to be Salmasius against Petavius p. 397 398. Walo Messalinus Omnes olim Presbyteri erant Laici And again Waldenses Lutherus crediderunt justos ac fideles Laicos posse omnes quae in Ecclesiâ Dei agi necesse est agere omnibus muneribus Ecclesiasticis defungi These things thus pressed and pursued I do not see but on that rise of the Kingship and Priestship of every particular man the wicked sweetness of a popular parity may hereafter labour to bring the King down to be but as the first among the Lords and then if as a Gentleman of the House professed his desire to me we can but bring the Lords down into our House among us again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All 's done No rather all 's undone by breaking asunder that well-ordered Chain of Government which from the Chair of Jupiter reacheth down by several golden even Links to the protection of the poorest creature that now lives among us What will the issue be when hopes grow still on hopes and one aim still riseth upon another as one wave follows another I cannot divine In the mean time you of that party have made the work of Reformation far more difficult than it was at the day of our meeting and the vulgar mind now fond with imaginary hopes is more greedy of new Atchievements then thankful for what they have received Satisfaction will not now be satisfactory They and you are just in a a De Benef. l. 2. c. 27. Seneca's description Non patitur aviditas quenquam esse gratum Nunquam enim improbae spei quod datur satis est Eo majora cupimus quo majora venerunt Aequè ambitio non patitur quenquam in eâ mensurâ conquiescere quae quondam fuit ejus impudens votum Vltra se cupiditas porrigit foelicitatem suam non intelligit Learn moderation Mr. C. unless as b. J. H. H. M. some of you Rooters do seem to hold you do think moderation it self a Vice The Stoick was in that point more Pious then such Christians Epictetus his Motto was and your Lesson is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Bill for securing Papists Tuesday Novemb 23. being presented by the King's Council was read a first and second time this Day and committed to a Committee who with some few amendment of Names and little Alterations presented it again to the House it was read thrice and being approved was Ordered To be Ingrossed and receiving the last reading it was upon the Question Resolved to pass as a
a full and just satisfaction for the same do hereby declare That this said Sum of 50000 l. lent for the Irish Affairs and the Sum of 50000 l. more lent by the said City unto the Peers attending His Majesty in the Northern Parts before the beginning of this present Parliament and such other Sums lent by the said City unto this Parliament which are not yet paid or otherwise secured shall be fully satisfied and repaid unto the said City of London with Interest after the rate of 8 l. per cent for a Year out of such Moneys as are or shall be raised by Authority of Parliament and for that purpose will Exhibit a Bill and become humble Suiters to His Majesty that the same may be passed with all Expedition Provided always that this present Declaration shall not be in any wise prejudicial to any Members of the said House of Commons who have formerly lent any Sums of Money to this Parliament nor to the Northern Counties nor to any persons whatsoever to whom the Houses of Parliament or the House of Commons have formerly Ordered the Payment of any Sums of Mony nor to any security given to them before the making of this Declaration Mr. The Commons Reasons for the Continuance of Guards Pym presents from the Committee the Reasons of both Houses of Parliament for the continuance of a Guard viz. 1. The great numbers of disorderly suspicious and desperate Persons especially of the Irish Nation lurking in obscurâ—â— Allies and Victualling Houses in the Suburbs and other places near London and Westminster 2. The Jealousie conceived upon the discovery of the Design in Scotland for the surprising of the Persons of divers of the Nobility Members of the Parliament there which had been spoken of here some few days before it broke out not without some whispering intimation that the like was intended against divers Persons of both Houses which found more Credit by reason of the former attempts of bringing up the Army to disturb and inforce this Parliament 3. The Conspiracy in Ireland managed with so much secresie that but for the happy discovery at Dublin it had been Executed in all parts of the Kingdom upon one and the same day or soon after and that some of the chief Conspirators did profess that the like course was intended in England and Scotland which being found in some degree true in Scotland seemed the more probable likewise to be done in England 4. Divers Advertisements from beyond the Seas which came over about the same Time that there would be a great alteration in Religion in England in a few days and that the necks of both the Parliaments should be broken 5. Divers Examinations of dangerous Speeches of some of the Popish and discontented party in this Kingdom 6. The secret Meetings and Consultations of the Papists in several Parts their frequent Devotions for the prosperity of some great Design in hand These several Considerations do move the Parliament to desire a Guard under the Command of the Earl of Essex and they do conceive there is just Cause to apprehend that there is some wicked and mischievous practice to interrupt the peaceable proceedings of the Parliament still in hand for preventing whereof it is fit the Guards should be still continued under the same Command or such other as they should chuse But to have it under the Command of any other not chosen by themselves they can by no means consent to and will rather run any hazard then admit of a Precedent so dangerous both to this and to future Parliaments And they humbly leave it to His Majesty to consider whether it will not be fit to suffer his High Court of Parliament to enjoy that Priviledge of providing for their own safety which was never denied other inferior Courts And that he will be pleased graciously to believe that they cannot think themselves safe under any Guard of which they shall not be assured that it will be as faithful in defending His Majesties safety as their own whereof they shall always be more careful then of their own Among all these Reasons here is not one word of Beal the Taylors Discovery of the 108 Men which for 40 s. apiece were to do such strange things it seems by this time they found it an incredible Story and it is very probable that if the other grounds of their fears did not proceed from their own Quiver yet if they had Examined them they would have found them as frivolous as that or the Scotch Design against Hamilton and Arguile which upon the strictest Scrutiny would not afford more proof then to make a noise about the Streets of Plots against the Parliament the better to incite the unruly Multitude to Tumults and Insurrections which they now began to raise again to cry out No Bishops and with unheard of Insolence to affront His Majesty and whoever was Loyal But the King having Ordered them a Guard of the Trained Bands they were so displeased not at the thing for they had made use of them before but at His Majesties appointing them that it was Ordered in the House of Commons That the Guard should be dismissed and without giving His Majesty an Account or presenting him with the Reasons above recited the very same day Mr. Glyn and Mr. Wheeler were Ordered to require the High Constable of Westminster to provide a strong and sufficient Watch in their stead But to make a little flourish of Loyalty and tenderness for the King's Honour and Reputation it was this day Ordered That a Declaration be drawn for clearing His Majesties honour from false Reports cast upon him by the Rebels in Ireland and a Provision to be made Order for a Declaration to clear the Kings Honor from the Scandals of the Irish Rebels that there may be no Conclusion of that War to the prejudice of this Kingdom There might be malice even in this seeming kindness for whilst they pretended to vindicate His Majesties Honour they divulged the Scandal to the whole Nation and by their subsequent Actions and Declarations which within a little while after they published to improve the belief of that Scandal one would think they intended to prepare the way for it by this plausible pretence of a Vindication And most certainly they could intend him no real Reparation when themselves were this Day resolved to defame his Government from the very beginning of his Reign by that Scandalous Remonstrance of the State of the Kingdom for this very Day Mr. Pym Sir Symon D'Ewes The Names of the Committee who were appointed to deliver the Remonstrance Sir Arthur Ingram Sir John Thyn Sir Henry Bellasis Lord Gray Sir Christopher Wray Lord Fairfax Sir Ralph Hopton Sir Richard Winn Sir John Corbet Sir Edward Deering and Sir Arthur Haslerig were Ordered to wait upon his Majesty what time he appoints with the Petition and Declaration and indeed all their Actions seemed to carry Fire in one Hand and
sway in all their determinations and if they be not prevented are likely to devour the rest or to turn them into their own nature In the beginning of his Majesties Reign the Party begun to revive and flourish again having been somewhat dampt by the breach with Spain in the last year of King James and by his Majesties Marriage with France the Interest and Counsels of that State being not so contrary to the good of Religion and the Prosperity of this Kingdom as those of Spain and the Papists of England having been ever more addicted to Spain then France yet they still retained a Purpose and Resolution to weaken the Protestant Parties in all Parts and even in France whereby to make way for the Change of Religion which they intended at Home The first Effect and Evidence of their Recovery and Strength was the dissolution of the Parliament at Oxford after there had been given two Subsidies to his Majesty and before they received Relief in any one Grievance many other more miserable Effects followed The loss of the Rochel Fleet by the help of our Shipping set forth and delivered over to the French in opposition to the Advice of Parliament which left that Town without Defence by Sea and made way not only to the loss of that important Place but likewise to the loss of all the Strength and Security of the Protestant Religion in France The diverting of his Majesties course of Wars from the West-Indies which was the most facile and hopeful way for this Kingdom to prevail against the Spaniard to an expenceful and unsuccessful Attempt upon Cales which was so ordered as if it had rather bin intended to make us weary of War then to prosper in it The precipitate breach with France by taking their Ships to a great value without making recompence to the English whose Goods were thereupon imbar'd and confiscate in that Kingdom The Peace with Spain without Consent of Parliament contrary to the promise of King James to both Houses whereby the Palatine Cause was deserted and left to Chargeable and Hopeless Treaties which for the most part were Managed by those who might justly be suspected to be no Friends to that Cause The charging of the Kingdom with Billeted Soldiers in all Parts of it and that Concomitant Design of German Horse that the Land might either submit with Fear or be inforced with Rigour to such Arbitrary Contributions as should be required of them The dissolving of the Parliament in the second Year of his Majesties Reign after a Declaration of their Intent to grant five Subsidies The exacting of the like proportion of five Subsidies after the Parliament dissolved by Commission of Loan and divers Gentlemen and others imprisoned for not yeilding to pay that Loan whereby many of them contracted such sicknesses as cost them their Lives Great Summs of Money required and raised by Privy Seals An unjust and pernicious attempt to extort great Payments from the Subject by way of Excise and a Commission issued under Seal to that purpose The Petition of Right which was granted in full Parliament blasted with an illegal Declaration to make it destructive to it self to the Power of Parliament to the Liberty of the Subject and to that purpose printed with it and the Petition made of no use but to shew the bold and presumptuous injustice of such Ministers as durst break the Laws and suppress the Liberties of the Kingdom after they had been so Solemnly and evidently declared Another Parliament dissolved 4 Car. the Privilege of Parliament broken by imprisoning divers Members of the House detaining them close Prisoners for many Months together without the Liberty of using Books Pen Ink or Paper denying them all the Comforts of Life all Means of preservation of Health not permitting their Wives to come unto them even in time of their Sickness And for the compleating of that Cruelty after Years spent in such miserable durance depriving them of the necessary means of Spiritual Consolation not suffering them to go abroad to enjoy God's Ordinances in God's House or God's Ministers to come to them to administer Comfort unto them in their private Chambers and to keep them still in this oppressed Condition not admitting them to be bailed according to Law yet vexing them with Informations in inferior Courts Sentencing and Fining some of them for Matters done in Parliament and Extorting the Payments of those Fines from them inforcing others to put in Security of good Behaviour before they could be released The Imprisonment of the rest which refused to be bound still continued which might have been perpetual if necessity had not the last year brought another Parliament to relieve them of whom one died by the cruelty and harshness of his Imprisonment which would admit of no relaxation notwithstanding the Imminent Danger of his Life did sufficiently appear by the Declaration of his Physician And his release or at least his refreshment was sought by many humble Petitions And his Blood still cryes either for Vengeance or Repentance of those Ministers of State who have at once obstructed the course both of his Majesties Justice and Mercy Upon the Dissolution of both these Parliaments untrue and scandalous Declarations Published to asperse their Proceedings and some of their Members unjustly to make them odious and colour the Violence which was used against them Proclamations set out to the same purpose and to the great dejecting of the hearts of the People forbidding them to speak of Parliaments After the Breach of Parliament in the fourth year of his Majesty Injustice Oppression and Violence broke in upon us without any restraint or moderation and yet the first project was the great Sums exacted thorough the whole Kingdom for default of Knighthood which seemed to have some colour and shadow of a Law yet if it be rightly examined by that obsolete Law which was pretended for it it would be found to be against all the Rules of Justice both in respect of the persons charged the proportion of the Fines demanded and the absurd and unreasonable manner of their Proceedings Tonnage and Poundage hath been received without colour or pretence of Law many other heavy impositions continued against Law and some so unreasonable that the sum of the Charge exceeds the value of the Goods The Book of Rates lately inhansed to a high proportion and such Merchants as would not submit to their Illegal and unreasonable Payments were vexed and oppressed above measure and the ordinary course of Justice the common Birth-right of the Subject of England wholly obstructed unto them And although all this was taken upon pretence of Guarding the Sea yet a new and unheard of Tax of Ship-money was devised upon the same pretence By both which there was charged upon the Subject near 700000 Pounds some years and yet the Merchants have been left so naked to the violence of the Turkish Pirates that many great Ships of value and thousands of his Majesties Subjects
so impudent as to tell his Majesty that we have done nothing for him As to the Second Branch of this slander we acknowledge with much thankfulness that his Majesty hath passed more good Bills to the advantage of the Subjects then have been in many ages but withal we cannot forget that these venemous Councils did manifest themselves in some endeavours to hinder these good Acts and for both Houses of Parliament we may with truth and modesty say thus much That we have ever been careful not to desire any thing that should weaken the Crown either in just profit or useful power The Triennial Parliament for the matter of it doth not extend to so much as by Law we ought to have required there being two Statutes still in force for a Parliament to be once a year and for the manner of it it is in the Kings Power that it shall never take effect if he by a timely Summons shall prevent any other way of assembling In the Bill for continuance of this present Parliament there seems to be some restraint of the Royal Power in dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion only which was so necessary for the Kings own security and the publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of these great charges but must have left both the Armies to disorder and confusion and the whole Kingdom to Blood and Rapine The Star-Chamber was much more fruitful in Oppression then in profit the great Fines being for the most part given away and the rest stalled at long times The Fines of the High Commission were in themselves unjust and seldome or never came into the Kings Purse These four Bills are particularly and more specially instanced in the rest there will not be found so much as a shadow of prejudice to the Crown They have sought to diminish our reputation with the people and to bring them out of love with Parliaments the aspersions which they have attempted this way have been such as these that we have spent much time and done little especially in those Grievances which concern Religion That the Parliament is a burthen to the Kingdom by the abundance of Protections which hinder Justice and Trade and by many Subsidies granted much more heavy then any they formerly endured to which there is a ready Answer if the time spent in this Parliament be considered in relation backward to the long growth and deep root of those Grievances which we have removed to the powerful supports of those Delinquents which we have persued to the great necessities and other charges of the Commonwealth for which we have provided or if it be considered in relation forward to many advantages which not only the present but future Ages are like to reap by the good Laws and other Proceedings in this Parliament we doubt not but it will be thought by all indifferent judgments that our time hath been much better imployed then in a far greater proportion of time in many former Parliaments put together and the charges which have been laid upon the Subject and the other inconveniencies which they have born will seem very light in respect of the benefit they have had and may receive And for the matter of Protections the Parliament is so sensible of it that therein they intend to give them whatsoever ease may stand with Honour and Justice and are in a way of passing a Bill to give them satisfaction They have sought by many subtile practices to cause Jealousies and divisions betwixt us and our Brethren of Scotland by slandering their proceedings and intentions towards us and by secret endeavours to instigate and incense them and us one against another They have had such a Party of Bishops and Popish Lords in the House of Peers as hath caused much opposition and delay in the Prosecution of Delinquents and hindred the Proceedings of divers good Bills passed in the Commons House concerning the reformation of sundry great abuses and corruptions both in Church and State They have laboured to seduce and corrupt some of the Commons House to draw them into Conspiracies and Combinations against the Liberty of the Parliament And by their instruments and Agents they have attempted to disaffect and discontent his Majesties Army and to engage it for the maintenance of their wicked and Traiterous Designs the keeping up of Bishops in Votes and Functions and by force to compel the Parliament to order limit and dispose their proceedings in such manner as might best concur with the intentions of this dangerous and potent Faction And when one mischievous Design and Attempt of theirs to bring on the Army against the Parliament and the City of London had been discovered and prevented they presently undertook another of the same damnable Nature with this Addition to it to endeavour to make the Scottish Army neutral whil'st the English Army which they had laboured to corrupt and invenome against us by their false and slanderous suggestions should execute their Malice to the subversion of our Religion and the dissolution of our Government Thus they have been continually practising to disturb the Peace and Plotting the Destruction even of all the Kings Dominions and have employed their Emissaries and Agents in them all for the promoting of their Devilish Designs which the vigilancy of those who were well affected hath still discovered and defeated before they were ripe for Execution in England and Scotland only in Ireland which was farther off they have had time and opportunity to mould and prepare their work and had brought it to that perfection that they had possessed themselves of that whole Kingdom totally subverted the Government of it rooted out Religion and destroyed all the Protestants whom the conscience of their duty to God their King and Country would not have permitted to joyn with them if by Gods wonderful providence their main enterprize upon the City and Castle of Dublin had not been detected and prevented upon the very Eve before it should have been executed Notwithstanding they have in other parts of that Kingdom broken out into open Rebellion surprized Towns and Castles Committed Murders Rapes and other Villanies and shaken off all bonds of obedience to his Majesty and the Laws of the Realm and in general have kindled such a fire as nothing but God's Infinite Blessing upon the wisdom and endeavours of this State will be able to quench it and certainly had not God in his great Mercy unto this Land discovered and confounded their former Designs we had been the Prologue to this Tragedy in Ireland and had by this time been made the lamentable spectacle of Misery and Confusion And now what hope have we but in God when as the only means of our subsistence and Power of Reformation is under him in the Parliament but what can we the Commons without the conjunction of the House of Lords and what
conjunction can we expect there where the Bishops and Recusant Lords are so numerous and prevalent that they are able to Cross and Interrupt our best endeavours for Reformation and by that means give advantage to this malignant party to traduce our Proceedings They infuse into the People that we mean to abolish all Church-Government and leave every Man to his own Fancy for the Service and Worship of God absolving him of that obedience which he ows under God unto his Majesty whom we know to be intrusted with the Ecclesiastical Law as well as with the Temporal to regulate all the Members of the Church of England by such Rules of Order and Discipline as are established by Parliament which is his great Council in all Affairs both in Church and State We confess our Intention is and our Endeavors have been to reduce within Bounds that exorbitant Power which the Prelates have assumed unto themselves so contrary both to the Word of God and to the Laws of the Land to which end we past the Bill for the removing them from their Temporal Power and Imployments that so the better they might with Meekness apply themselves to the discharge of their Functions which Bill themselves opposed and were the principal Instruments of crossing it And we do here declare that it is far from our purpose or desire to let loose the golden Reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to leave private Persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of divine Service they please for we hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn according to the Word of God and we desire to unburthen the Consciences of Men of needless and superstitious Ceremonies suppress Innovations and take away the Monuments of Idolatry And the better to effect the intended Reformation we desire there may be a general Synod of the most Grave Pious Learned and Judicious Divines of this Island assisted with some from foreign Parts Professing the same Religion with us who may consider of all things necessary for the Peace and good Government of the Church and represent the results of their Consultations unto the Parliament to be there allowed of and confirmed and receive the Stamp of Authority thereby to find Passage and Obedience throughout the Kingdom They have maliciously charged us that we intend to destroy and discourage Learning whereas it is our chiefest Care and Desire to advance it and to provide a competent Maintenance for conscionable and preaching Ministers throughout the Kingdom which will be a great Encouragement to Scholars and a certain means whereby the want meanness and ignorance to which a great part of the Clergy is now subject will be prevented And we intend likewise to reform and purge the Fountains of Learning the two Universities that the Streams flowing from thence may be clear and pure and an Honor and Comfort to the whole Land They have strained to blast our proceedings in Parliament by wresting the Interpretations of our Orders from their genuine Intention They tell the People that our medling with the power of Episcopacy hath caused Sectaries and Conventicles when Idolatry and Popish Ceremonies introduced into the Church by the command of the Bishops have not only debarred the people from thence but expelled them from the Kingdom Thus with Eliah we are called by this Malignant party the Troublers of the State and still while we endeavor to reform their Abuses they make us the Authors of those Mischiefs we study to prevent for the perfecting of the work begun and removing all future Impediments we conceive these Courses will be very effectual seeing the Religion of the Papists hath such Principles as do certainly tend to the Destruction and Extirpation of all Protestants when they shall have opportunity to effect it It is necessary in the first Place to keep them in such Condition as that they may not be able to do us any hurt and for avoiding of such connivence and favor as hath heretofore bin shewed unto them That his Majesty be pleased to grant a standing Commission to some choice Men named in Parliament who may take notice of their increase their Counsels and Proceedings and use all due means by execution of the Laws to prevent any mischievous designs against the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom That some good Course be taken to discover the counterfeit and false Conformity of Papists to the Church by color whereof Persons very much disaffected to the true Religion have been admitted into Place of greatest Authority and Trust in the Kingdom For the better preservation of the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom that all illegal Grievances and Exactions be presented and punished at the Sessions and Assizes and that Judges and Justices be careful to give this in charge to the Grand-Jury and both the Sheriff and Justices to be sworn to the due execution of the Petition of Right and other Laws That his Majesty be humbly petitioned by both Houses to imploy such Counsellors Ambassadors and other Ministers in managing his Business at Home and Abroad as the Parliament may have Cause to confide in without which we cannot give his Majesty such Supplyes for support of his own Estate nor such Assistance to the Protestant party beyond the Sea as is desired It may often fall out that the Commons may have just Cause to take Exceptions at some Men for being Counsellors and yet not charge those Men with Crimes for there be grounds of Diffidence which lye not in Proof there are others which though they may be proved yet are not legally Criminal to be a known favorer of Papists or to have been very forward in defending or countenancing some great Offenders questioned in Parliament or to speak contemptuously of either Houses of Parliament or Parliamentary Proceedings or such as are Factors or Agents for any Foreign Prince of another Religion such as are justly suspected to get Counsellors Places or any other of Trust concerning publick Imployment for Money For all these and diverse others we may have great reason to be earnest with his Majesty not to put his great Affairs into such Hands though we may be unwilling to proceed against them in any Legal way of Charge or Impeachment that all Counsellors of State may be sworn to observe the Laws which concern the Subject in his Liberty that they may likewise take an Oath not to receive or give Reward or Pension from any Foreign Prince but such as they within some reasonable Time discover to the Lords of his Majesties Council And although they should wickedly forswear themselves yet it may herein do good to make them known to be False and Perjured to those who imploy them and thereby bring them into as little Credit with them as with us that his Majesty may have cause to be in love with good Council and good Men by shewing him in an humble and dutiful
Manner how full of Advantage it would be to himself to see his own Estate setled in a plentiful Condition to support his Honor to see his People united in Wayes of Duty to him and indeavours for the Publick Good to see Happiness Wealth Peace and Safety derived to his own Kingdom and procured to his Allies by the Influence of his own Power and Government That all good Courses may be taken to unite the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland to be mutually Aiding and Assisting one another for the common Good of the Island and the Honor of both to take away all Differences among our Selves for Matters indifferent in their own Nature concerning Religion and to unite our selves against the Common Enemies which are the better enabled by our Divisions to destroy us as they hope and have often indeavoured to labor by all Offices of Friendship to unite the Foreign Churches with us in the same Cause and to seek their Liberty Safety and Prosperity as bound thereunto both by Charity to them and by Wisdom for our own Good For by this means our Strength shall be increased and by a mutual concurrence to the same common end we shall be enabled to procure the good of the whole Body of the Protestant Profession If these things may be observed we doubt not but God will Crown this Parliament with such Success as shall be the Beginning and Foundation of more Honour and Happiness to his Majesty then ever yet was enjoyed by any of his Royal Predecessors A Habeas Corpus was this day also Ordered to be sent down to remove one William Chorley from Lancaster Goal Thursday December 2. to be Examined of Matters of great Consequence His Majesty came this day to the House of Lords to pass the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage and being sate in the Chair of State the King gave Command to the Gentleman-Usher to give the House of Commons notice to come up who being come after three Obeysances made their Speaker made this Speech as followeth Most Dread Sovereign THe Observation taken from the unlike Compositions The Speakers Speech at the Passing the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage Dec. 2. 1641. and various Motions of the World made the Philosophers conclude Tota hujus Mundi Concordia ex Discordibus constat The happy Conjuncture of both these Nations in the Triumph and Joy of your Sacred presence extracted from the different and divided Opinions give us cause to observe and admire these blessed Effects from such contrary Causes We may without Flattery commend your Sacred Majesty as the glorious Instrument of this happy Change whose Piety and Prudence directed by the hand of God hath contracted this Vnion from those various discords * * Most undoubtedly Especially that Rebellion should be esteemed Loyalty and the Ruin of the Church a Reformation The story of these times will seem Paradoxes in following Generations when they shall hear of Peace sprung from the Root of Dissention of Vnion planted upon the stock of Divisions two Armies in the Field both ready to strike the first blow and both united without a stroke Nothing can reduce these Truths into a belief but the knowledge of your Piety and Justice who have accomplished these Acts of Wonder by Goodness and Gentleness without Force or Violence This way of Conquest this Bellum Incruentum hath been the Rule of the most Valiant and Puissant Monarchs advancing Your Glory in the safeguard of one Subject more then in the Death of a Thousand Enemies Thus have you Erected a Monument of Glory to your Sacred Memory for all Generations And as your Care and Piety for the welfare of your Northern Kingdom called you to that Work for the great Comfort of your People which your wisdom hath so happily consummated so now the Distemper of your other Kingdom fomented by the same Spirit whose presence admits no Peace in Israel calls on your Providence to heal the Diseases of that Nation The one from whence you returned hath with Abel though the younger Brother offered an acceptable Sacrifice the other with Cain hath Erected Altars of Blood and Revenge the Innovations of Jesuitical Priesthood which Invokes the necessity of your Justice the one to a Natural hath added a Politic Brotherhood the other of Brothers I am sorry to say it are become Strangers The Fidelity of the one hath written a story of Admiration to the World the Disloyalty of the other hath Parallel'd that horrid Design matchless before amongst all Generations first their Intentions the destruction of a Kingdom even when Vnity and Peace was tying the knot of Religion and Safety In the Discovery a moment of time prevented the Execution In the Actors Jesuits and Priests without whom the malice of the Devil could not have found a Party in the World fitted to act over the like bloody Tragedy But this among our many Joys we receive by your happy return is not the least That that Providence which protected that Gracious King your most Religious Father from their bloody attempts and encreased the blessing of a long and happy Reign hath also defended your Sacred Throne from all their Machinations Thus we see Religion is the greatest Policy the never-failing support of King and Kingdom that which firms you and your Posterity to your Throne and our Duty and Obedience to it Give me leave here most Gracious Sovereign to sum up the sense of 11 Months Observation without intermission scarce of a day nay an hour in that day to the hazard of Life and Fortune and to reduce all into this Conclusion The endeavours of Your Commons Assembled guided by Your Pious and Religious Example is to preserve Religion in its Purity without Mixture or Composition against these subtile Invaders and with our Lives and Fortunes to Establish these Thrones to your Sacred Person and those Beams of Majesty Your Royal Progeny against all Treason and Rebellion The Way that conduces to this End are the Defence of the Land and Sea for the one we have already Voted to raise Mony for the other this Bill in some Measure will accomplish for a little time and to that end I by the Command of the Commons humbly beseech Your Royal Assent This being done the Bill was passed by His Majesty according to the usual and accustomed Form Then the King made this ensuing Speech My Lords and Gentlemen I Think it fit The King's Speech after his Return from Scotland Dec. 2. 1641. after so long absence at this first occasion to speak a few words unto you But it is no ways in Answer to Mr. Speaker's Learned Speech Albeit I have stayed longer than I expected to have done when I went away yet in this I have kept my promise with you that I have made all the haste back again that the setling of My Scotch Affairs could any ways permit In which I have had so good success that I will confidently affirm to you that I have
enter into the hearts of this Wise and Honorable Assembly We will not presume to dispute the Right of Episcopacy whether it be Divine or not it sufficeth us to know That the Church Government by Bishops is ancient even near to the Apostles Days and that it hath pleased God from time to time to make them most Glorious Instruments for the Propagation and Preservation of Christian Religion which with their Blood they have frequently sealed to Posterity And how much this Kingdom in particular is indebted to them for their Piety their Wisdoms and Sufferings we trust shall never be forgotten Our Hearts desire therefore is That the Precious may be separated from the Vile that the Bad may be rejected and the Good retained Furthermore having heard that our Common Prayer hath been interrupted and despised of some mis-understanding or mis-led People to the Great Scandal of the Religion professed in our Church We humbly beseech you to take into your Care the Redress thereof as of an Impiety not to be endured as also to take Order for the severe punishment of those Men if they may be discovered who frequently publish Pamphlets under a Veil of Religion yet conducing to Confusion and Rebellion All which we humbly offer to your Wisdoms as the thoughts and desires of this County and as we are persuaded of multitudes of sound Members of the Church of England and his Sacred Majesties most Loyal Subjects Beseeching God to direct and prosper your Counsels and ye to pardon our Errors we rest At your Commands Knights Esquires Divines Gentlemen Free-holders Inhabitants of the County of Somerset none of them Papists but all Protestants of the Church of England and his Majesties Loyal Subjects 14350. Whereof Knights Esquires and Gentlemen 200 Divines 221 Jo. BrowneCler Parliament After which the Huntingtonshire Petition to the same Effect which had been tendred to the House upon Wednesday the 8th of December but then laid aside was also read This being done the High Constable The High Constable and Sheriff questioned concerning the Guards who was sent for to attend the House was brought in and asked by what Authority he gave Order for the Watchmen to Guard this House Who answered That he received Order from the Justices of the Peace Then the Under-Sheriff of Middlesex was called in and demanded by what Warrant the Watch-men are here he said he had received a Warrant from the Justices of Peace of Middlesex which they sent forth by virtue of the Kings Writ directed to them for preventing of Riots Routs and unlawful Assemblies according to the Statute of 2 H. 5. Whereupon the House appointed the Lord Chamberlain Lord Wharton Lord Brook and Lord Roberts to go into Westminster-Hall and other places near this House to see what Company there is whether any unlawful Assemblies or Routs there and these Lords Reported That there was no Face of any Routs or Assemblies nor any greater Number of People then Vsually Whereupon the House discharged the Guards in the King's Name And in regard it appeared that it was the precipitation of the Justices that Caused these Men to come by virtue of their Warrants It was Ordered That those Justices of the Peace for Middlesex and Westminster that subscribed the Warrant be sent for to attend the House to morrow to give a Reason why they sent forth those Warrants and what induced them to believe That there would be a Tumult this day in Westminster This day Inigo Jones Esq appeared before the Lords according to an Order of their Lordships to hear the Declaration read which was brought up against him from the House of Commons which was read in his presence in haec verba The Declaration of the Commons upon the Complaint and in thebehalf of the Parishioners of St. Gregories London against Inigo Jones Esquire THE Parish Church of St. Gregories The Declaration of the Commons against Inigo Jones concerning St. Gregories Church by St. Pauls adjoyning to the Cathedral Church of St. Paul's in London aforesaid is and from the time whereof the Memory of Man is not to the contrary hath been the Parish Church for the Inhabitants of that Parish lately computed to be 3000 persons for the administration of Divine Service and Sacraments The said Inigo Jones being Surveyor of His Majesties Works and particularly those to be designed for the re-edifying of the said Church of St. Pauls would not undertake the Work unless he might be as he termed it the Sole Monarch or might have the Principality thereof conceiving that the Work would not well be done without pulling down the said Church of St. Gregories presented a Plott to his Majesty accordingly The said Inigo Jones having presented the said Plott his Majesty hereupon signified his Pleasure and in pursuance thereof several Orders also were made at the Council-Board That the said Church should be taken down by the Parishioners for the more convenient Repairing of the Cathedral Church of St. Pauls which the Parishioners refusing to obey as was lawful for them to do the said Inigo Jones in Execution of the Plot and Design by him presented as aforesaid and of his Majesties signification and the Orders at the Council-Board thereupon had in or about March 1639 did pull down and caused to be pulled down part of the said Church and did also threaten That if the Parishioners would not take down the rest of it then the Galleries should be sawed down and with Skrews the Materials of the said Church should be thrown down into the Street And the said Inigo Jones did further threaten the Parishioners That if they did not take down the said Church they should be laid by the Heels Whereby the Parishioners being thus affrighted and to save the Materials which not long before had cost them 1500 l. were inforced to take down some part of the said Church insomuch as it thereby was made altogether useless and the said Parishoners to that great number have been wholly destitute of any Place within their own Parish for the Publick exercising of Religion The Damages the Parishioners have hereby sustained is very great and the Charge of Re-edifying the said Church and restoring it to as good plight as it was in before it was so wrongfully taken down will amount at the least to 3000 l. all which the said Parishioners are ready to prove and Maintain For Remedy therefore and Redress herein and chiefly to the end that the said Church of St. Gregories may be fully repaired and restored to the Plight and Condition wherein it formerly was by and at the Charge of him and them by whose undue Means it was in part taken down or caused to be taken down as aforesaid It is desired That such Proceedings may be used and had against the Offenders herein as to Right and Justice doth appertain This being read the said Inigo Jones desired That he might have some time to answer by his Councel Whereupon It was Ordered That he
to hear them they were called in and Mr. Speaker acquainted them That the House was pleased to give them leave to speak what they had to say Whereupon one of them in the name of the rest desired to know Whether they might get more hands to the same Petition Then they were commanded again to withdraw and after a little time being called in Mr. Speaker told them That the House did believe what was delivered in their Petition already but that notwithstanding they were left at liberty to get more hands if they pleased After which having returned humble Thanks to the House for their good acceptance of their Petition they were dismissed The Petition was this To the Honorable the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons in Parliament The Humble Petition of Aldermen Common Council men Subsidy-men and other Inhabitants of the City of London and Suburbs thereof Sheweth THat they do with all humble Thankfulness acknowledg that great Labour and Care The Factious Londoners Petition against Bishops Votes for putting the Kingdom into a posture of Defence c. Decemb. 11. 1641. which this Honorable Assembly hath undergone for the space of above one whole Year endeavouring the Reformation and removal of those many Pressures and Grievances in Church and Common-wealth And do humbly present that grateful acceptance and high Esteem which not only the Petitioners but also all well-affected to the Honor of his Majesty and Prosperity of this Kingdom have of these your great and unwearied Endeavours which althô they by reason of the Popish Lords and Bishops Voting in the House of Peers and other Impediments as they humbly conceive have not hitherto produced those happy Effects You aimed at yet to the Petitioners great Comfort divers of those Pressures are already removed as Arbitrary Courts Ship-Money Monopolies and other illegal Impositions wherewith they were burthened and further hopes given by the happy Act of this Parliaments continuance That notwithstanding all this the Papists and their adherents whose malice ceaseth not have by sundry secret and desperate Plots attempted the Ruin and Destruction of this State and Kingdom and however some of them have hitherto by Gods Providence and your Prudence been discovered and become abortive Yet the sad Effects of others of them are not only felt and much more seared in this Realm of England but also have of late broke out into open Rebellion in Ireland where most barbarous savage cruel and inhumane actions are practised towards our Brethren by Nation and Religion whose lamentable and deplored Condition the Petitioners much pity and lament and have just cause to fear That as already there hath been much Christian blood spilt so in short time if speedy help be not sent not only the many great Debts there owing to divers of the Petitioners and others of this Kingdom will be wholly lost but which is far more the very Name of the English and Protestant Religion there will be rooted out which those Rebels the Foundation of whose Religion is written in letters of blood do only oppose And for that divers of the Petitioners receive daily Information from all Parts of this Kingdom of the bold insolent Carriage and threatening speeches of the Papists in this Realm arising as the Petitioners humbly conceive not only from the prevailing of the Rebels in Ireland but also from the want of such secure and speedy Course against Papists here as the present condition of this Kingdom requireth and this Honorable Assembly hath Earnestly Endeavoured From which grounds the Petitioners cannot omit to represent unto you the great Terrors Fears and Distractions that they lye under of a suddain Surprize by their Bloody hands By means whereof the Trading of this City and Kingdom is much more of late decayed then it hath been for divers Years past no man following his Trade cheerfully while the Lives of himself and Family and the Publique Safety of the Kingdom are in danger and while he knoweth not how soon they may feel the like Cruelty and Inhumanity from the Papists and their Adherents as these in Ireland have done which if ever it shall happen this Honourable Assembly must Expect to have a deep share in their Malice and Cruelty against whom they have already by themselves and their Abettors endeavoured to raise a disrespect in the Hearts of the People to divide between the Kings Majesty and his Parliament and seditiously to misconstrue the Citizens Dutiful and Loyal Entertainment of his Majesty to be a deserting of this Honourable Assembly the least thought whereof the Petitioners do utterly detest and abhor To the End therefore that the destructive Plots of the Papists and their Adherents may be defeated the grounds of their Hopes and Inselencies removed considerable Forces with all Expedition sent to subdue those abominable and bloody Rebels in Ireland this City and Kingdom for prevention of the like Mischiefs here and securing the Peace thereof put into a Posture of Defence the Petitioners freed from their Fears encouraged in their Trades and in due time receive such just Answers to their former Petitions as shall seem best to your great Wisdoms It is humbly prayed That you will vouchsafe to be a means to the Kings Majesty and the House of Peers that life may be speedily given to your good Endeavours by their concurrence with you in the punishment of Delinquents and redressing the Pressures and Grievances in Church and Commonwealth amongst which the abuses crept in to the Ancient Government of this City they humbly desire may in due time be taken into Consideration And for the better Effecting hereof That the Popish Lords and Bishops may be removed out of the House of Peers as was desired in the presence of divers of this Honorable Assembly by the Representative Body of this City in the Guild-Hall when 50000 l. was freely lent to raise Forces for Ireland the greatest part whereof was speedily brought in by the Petitioners And the Petitioners who well know their own Safeties are wrapt up in Yours shall not fail to put up daily Prayers to Almighty God for your good Success and to maintain and defend to the utmost hazard of their Lives and Estates according to their late Protestation the Kings Majesty and High Court of Parliament against all Wicked Councellors and Malignant Opposers who endeavour either by secret Plots or open Force to prejudice the one or the other or to make division between his Majesty and the Parliament whom God and the Laws of the Land have united in so near Relation The Reader may observe by this Petition which it is easie to guess out of what Quiver the Arrow came how high the Springs of Rebellion were wound up here are Popish Lords and Bishops coupled together here are the Papists and their adherents that was all such as were Orthodox and Loyal Voted the Common Enemies here are Fears Terrors and Distractions Plots and Conspiracies Dangers and sudden Surprizes to amaze
his Majesty evidently saw that their Design was to render his Person Reputation and Government Cheap Contemptible and Odious to his Subjects and this put him upon Printing likewise his Answer to the Remonstrance and issuing out a Declaration to all his Loving Subjects for his own Vindication And here began the Paper-War between the King and Faction of the two Houses in which they were plainly the Aggressors of his Honor Dignity and Reputation His Majesty only standing upon the Defensive The Answer to the Petition and the Declaration were in these Terms WE having received from you The King's Answer to the Petition which accompanied the Remonstrance as also the Declaration concerning it Dec. 1641. soon ofter Our Return out of Scotland a long Petition consisting of many Desires of great Moment together with a Declaration of a very unusual Nature annexed thereunto We had taken some time to consider of it as befitted Vs in a matter of that Consequence being confident that your own reason and regard to Vs as well as Our express intimation by Our Comptroller to that purpose would have restrained you from the Publishing of it till such time as you should have received Our Answer to it But much against Our expectation finding the contrary that the said Declaration is already abroad in Print by Directions from your House as appears by the printed Copy We must let you know that We are very sensible of the disrespect Notwithstanding it is Our Intention that no failing on your part shall make Vs fail in Ours of giving all due Satisfaction to the Desires of Our People in a Parliamentary Way And therefore We send you this Answer to your Petition reserving Our self in Point of the Declaration which We think unparliamentary and shall take a Course to do that which We shall think fit in Prudence and Honor. To the Petition We say That although there are divers things in the Preamble of it which We are so far from admitting that We profess We cannot at all understand them as Of a wicked and malignant Party prevalent in the Government Of some of that Party admitted to Our Privy Council and to other Imployments of Trust and nearest to Us and Our Children Of Endeavors to sow amongst the People false Scandals and Imputations to blemish and disgrace the Proceedings of the Parliament All or any of which did We know of We should be as ready to remedy and Punish as you to Complain of That the Prayers of your Petition are grounded upon such Premisses as We must in no Wise admit yet notwithstanding We are pleased to give this Answer to you To the first concerning Religion consisting of several Branches We say that for the preserving the Peace and Safety of this Kingdom from the designs of the Popish Party We have and will still concur with all the just Desires of Our People in a Parliamentary Way That for the depriving of the Bishops of their Votes in Parliament We would have you consider that their Right is grounded upon the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom and constitution of Parliament This We would have have you consider but since you desire Our concurrence herein in a Parliamentary Way We will give no further Answer at this time As for the abridging of the inordinate Power of the Clergy We conceive that the taking away of the High Commission Court hath well moderated that but if there continue any Vsurpations or Excesses in their Jurisdictions We therein neither have nor will protect them Vnto that Clause which concerneth Corruptions as you style them in Religion in Church-Government and in Discipline and the removing of such unnecessary Ceremonies as weak Consciences might check at That for any illegal Innovations which may have crept in We shall willingly concur in the removal of them That if Our Parliament shall advise Vs to call a National Synod which may duly examine such Ceremonies as give just cause of Offence to any We shall take it into Consideration and apply Our Self to give due Satisfaction therein But We are very sorry to hear in such general Terms Corruption in Religion objected since We are perswaded in Our Conscience that no Church can be found upon the Earth that professeth the true Religion with more purity of Doctrine than the Church of England doth nor where the Government and Discipline are joyntly more beautified and free from Superstition then as they are here established by Law which by the grace of God We will with Constancy maintain while We live in their Purity and Glory not only against all Invasions of Popery but also from the irreverence of those many Schismaticks and Separatists wherewith of late this Kingdom and this City abounds to the great dishonor and hazard both of Church and State for the suppressing of whom We require your timely Aid and active Assistance To the second Prayer of the Petition concerning the removal and choice of Counsellors We know not any of Our Councel to whom the Character set forth in the Petition can belong That by those whom We had exposed to Trial We have already given you sufficient Testimony that there is no Man so near unto Vs in Place or Affection whom We will not leave to the Justice of the Law if you shall bring a particular Charge and sufficient Proofs against him and of this We do again assure you but in the mean time We wish you to forbear such general Aspersions as may reflect upon all Our Councel since you name none in particular That for the choice of Our Counsellors and Ministers of State it were to debar Vs that natural Liberty all Freemen have and it is the undoubted Right of the Crown of England to call such Persons to Our secret Councels to publick Imployment and Our particular Service as We shall think fit so We are and ever shall be very careful to make Election of such Persons in those Places of Trust as shall have given good Testimonies of their Abilities and Integrity and against whom there can be no just Cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground a diffidence and to choices of this Nature We assure you that the mediation of the nearest unto Vs hath always concurred To the third Prayer of your Petition concerning Ireland We understand your Desire of not alienating the forfeited Lands thereof to proceed from your much Care and Love And likewise that it may be a Resolution very fit for Vs to take but whether it be seasonable to declare Resolutions of that Nature before the Events of a War be seen that We much doubt of Howsoever We cannot but thank you for this Care and your chearful ingagement for the suppressing of that Rebellion upon the speedy effecting thereof the Glory of God in the Protestant Profession the safety of the British there Our Honor and that of the Nation so much depends all the Interests of this Kingdom being so involved in that Business We cannot but quicken your
Sollicitors to promote mischief that ever the Sun saw and used the utmost diligence to set such Petitions on foot and by all the Arts imaginable but more particularly by threatening the Timerous with the Parliaments displeasure so procure hands to such Petitions which were to be presented to the Houses as the Sense of the Nation by which way of procedure they endeavoured to put a fair Countenance upon their Actions as being the Results of the Desires of the People when as in reality they were their own Contrivances and those Petitions were most of them framed by a Juncto of the Faction at London and then by their Agents sent down and set afoot in the Country It was also Ordered That Sir Robert Cooke do repair to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and to desire him for the Expediting of the Service of that Kingdom to issue forth Commissions for the Raising of two Regiments in Ulster and also to hasten all other Commissions for the Raising of Men for that Kingdom and to acquaint him with the Two Orders for the Impressing of 3000 l. for the Raising Conducting and Transporting 2 Regiments of 1500 Men and to the Master of the Ordnance to deliver unto him such quantities of Powder as shall be thought necessary for the present Expedition to be sent into Munster in Ireland The Arch-Bishop of York Reports Friday Decemb. 17. That the Committee of this House met with the Select Committee of the House of Commons and waited on the King at White-Hall and delivered unto his Majesty the Petition and Remonstrance of both Houses touching the Priviledge of Parliament and his Majesty returns this Answer That he will send an Answer in convenient time in Writing The House of Lords then fell into debate about several Amendments to the Declaration to be offered to the King not to Tolerate the Popish Religion in Ireland or any other of His Majesties Dominions and it being moved That a Clause might be added That no Religion might be Tolerated but what is Established by the Laws of this Kingdom The Lords of the Faction being aware of the Consequence and being as much resolved to destroy the Religion by Law Established as the Papists could be for the hearts of them therefore stoutly opposed it and after a long Debate It was Ordered That this House approves of and confirms the Report with the Amendments and Alterations and that the Clause against Tolleration of Popish Religion shall go singly as it is and that the Amendments and Alterations be communicated to the House of Commons And it was further Ordered That the Earl of Bristol do draw a Declaration to this Effect That no Religion shall be Tolerated in his Majesties Dominions of England and Ireland but what is or shall be Established by the Laws of this Kingdom and present the same to the Committee for Religion who are to meet on Tuesday next at such time and Place as the House shall appoint on Monday A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Arthur Hazlerigg The Fast for Ireland to let their Lordship know That the Commons do fully agree to the three Days appointed for the Fast The Days were Wednesday next for both Houses of Parliament and London Thursday next for the City of Westminster and Thursday come Month for the whole Kingdom Then the House appointed the Lord Arch-Bishop of York to Preach the Fast Sermon in the Abby before the Lords in the Morning and the Lord Primate of Armagh to Preach in the Afternoon and Tuesday was appointed to be the day for gathering the Collection of the Lords towards the Relief of the poor distressed English who had been stripped and despoiled by the Rebels The Commons fell upon the Revived Affair of the Plot of the Army Mr. Daniel O Neal and Mr. Jermyn and Mr. Percy to be Impeached of High Treason and first the Impeachment of the Commons House of Parliament against Daniel O Neal Esq for High Treason was this Day read and Re-Committed to the same Committee to prepare it in such a way as that all the Evidence may be brought in Then it was Resolved c. That Mr. Jermyn Mr. Percy and Sir John Suckling shall be Accused by this House for the present and Impeached of High Treason The Question was propounded Whether Sir John Berkley shall be bailed upon the tender of such Bail as this House shall allow of and then the Question was put Whether this Question should be now put the House was divided the Yeas went forth with the Yeas 104 with the No. 98 so it passed in the Affirmative then the Question was put Whether Sir John Berkley should be bailed the House was divided again and the Yeas went out with the Yeas 122 with the No 84. Sir John Berkley ordered to be Bailed Whereupon it was Ordered That Sir John Berkely should be bailed A Petition from the County of Surrey was read and such Gentlemen as did attend were called in and did avow it and Mr. Speaker told them That this House did accept it in good Part and did not doubt of the Truth of it that they might get more Hands as is alledged in the Petition they are satisfied with those already gotten and for the procuring of more the House referred it to their Judgment Mr. Pym's report of the delivery of the Petition to his Majesty Mr. Pym Reported That the Committee who attended his Majesty had a suddain admittance and a gracious acceptance that the Lord Arch-bishop of York read the Petition and his Majesty said That as it had taken some time to prepare so he would take some time to answer it and that lest there might be some Mistakes in Words he would give his Aswer in Writing Then the House fell upon the Business of Ireland Votes concerning Ireland and it was Resolved c. That the Pay to the Officers of the new Levies shall continue for six Months according to the proportions formerly resolved upon if the Wars shall so long continue Resolved c. That the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland shall be directed to pay 562 l. 17. s. 4 d. according to the Rate agreed upon being a Months Pay for the Officers of his own Regiment Resolved That the Lord Dungaruan 's Troop shall have a Months Pay according to the Rate agreed upon Resolved c. That 114 l. 16 s. o. being a Months Pay shall be paid to the Officers of the four hundred Fire-locks consisting of two Companies Resolved c. That 800 l. shall be imprested for the Raising Conducting and Transporting into Ireland the said 400 Fire-locks and keeping them there till the first Muster Resolved c. That the Sum of 214 l. 13 s. 4 d. shall be paid to the Officers of the 500 Men in five Companies which are to go to Knockfergus for a Months Pay Resolved c. That the Sum of 1000 l. shall be paid for the Levying Conducting and Transporting
for the present being not very welcome These People notwithstanding the rebuke which Sir Thomas Aston had met with for a Petition of this Nature yet in the midst of these wicked Times durst be honest and publickly avow themselves so which was far more The Petition as I find it in a Collection of Petitions printed afterwards by his Majesties Command at York to let the World see that a very considerable Part of the Nation was utterly against the pretended Reformation was as follows To the King 's Most Excellent Majesty and to the Right Honorable the Lords and the Honorable the House of Commons Assembled in Parliament The Humble Petition of divers of the Nobility Justices Gentry Ministers Freeholders and other Inhabitants of the County Palatine of Chester whose Names are contained in the Schedule Annexed YOur Petitioners with all Cheerfulness and Contentation The Cheshire Petition for the Common Prayer and suppression of Schismaticks c. affying in the happy settlement of the Distractions both of Church and State by his Majesties pious Care and the prudent and religious Indeavors of this Honorable Assembly and with due Humility and Obedience submitting to the unanimous Conclusions thereof yet conceive themselves bound in Duty Humbly to represent to your mature Considerations That the present Disorders of many Turbulent and Ill-disposed Spirits are such as give not only Occasion of present discontent to your Petitioners but seem to import some ill event without early prevention The pure Seed of our Faith the Doctrine of the Reformed Protestant Religion Established by so many Acts of Parliament and so harmoniously concurring with the Confessions of all other Reformed Churches being tainted with the Tares of divers Sects and Schismes lately sprung up amongst Vs Our Pious Laudable and Ancient Form of Divine Service composed by the Holy Martyrs and worthy Instruments of Reformation Established by the prudent Sages of State your religious Predecessors honored by the Approbation of many learned Foreign Divines subscribed by the Ministry of the whole Kingdom and with such general Content received by all the Laity that scarce any Family or Person that can read but are furnished with the Books of Common Prayer in the conscionable Vse whereof many Christian Hearts have found unspeakable Joy and Comfort wherein the famous Church of England our dear Mother hath just Cause to Glory and may She long flourish in the Practise of so blessed a Liturgy * * This the Reader will see presently in a Petition by Dr. Burgess c. of this Day Yet it is now not only depraved by many of those who should teach Conformity to Established Laws but in Contempt thereof in many Places wholly neglected All these dayly practised with Confidence without Punishment to the great dejection of many sound Protestants and occasioning so great insultation and rejoycing in some Separatists * * The true temper of the Separatists and Schismaticks from their first original to this Day as they not only seem to portend but menace some great Alteration and not containing themselves within the Bounds of Civil-Government do commit many tumultuous if not Sacrilegious Violences both by Day and Night upon divers Churches Therefore your Petitioners being all very apprehensive of the dangerous Consequences of Innovation and much scandalized at the present Disorders Do all unanimously Pray That there be admitted no Innovation of Doctrine or Liturgy that Holy Publick Service being so fast rooted by a long setled continuance in this Church that in Our Opinion and Judgments it cannot be altered unless by the Advice and Consent of some National Synod without an universal Discontent and that some speedy Course be taken to suppress such Schismaticks and Separatists whose factious Spirits do evidently indanger the Peace both of Church and State And Your Petitioners shall ever Pray c. Signed by Lords Knights Justices of the Peace and Esquires 94 By Gentlemen of Quality 440 By Divines 86 By Free-holders and others in all 8936 In all 9556 And in regard their Piety and Loyalty deserves a place in the Records of time and that in these Petitions the Reader will see the Temper and Genius of these Seditious and Turbulent Sectaries and Schismaticks the very Pests of Church and State the main Occasioners Managers Promoters Contrivers Encouragers Supporters and Conductors of this most Execrable Rebellion from its first Original till its last fatal Period most accurately pointed out in the just and too modest complaints of these Petitions for the Times and Persons would not bear truth unless apparelled in the most submissive Garb and Posture I will here subjoyn Sir Thomas Ashton's Petition which was presented to the Lords and for which he received a smart rebuke and narrowly escaped a Prison which I should have done in its proper place had this Collection of Petitions then come to my hands The Petition was as follows To the High and Honorable Court of Parliament The Nobility Knights Gentry Minsters Freeholders and Inhabitants of the County Palatine of Chester whose Names are Subscribed in several Schedules hereunto Annexed Humbly Shew THat whereas divers Petitions have lately been carried about this County against the present Form of Church Government The Cheshire Petition delivered to the House of Lords by Sir Thomas Ashton and the hands of many Persons of ordinary Quality sollicited to the same with pretence to be presented to this Honourable Assembly which we conceive not so much to aim at Reformation as absolute Innovation of Government and such as must give a great advantage to the Adversaries of our Religion We held it our Duty to disavow them all and humbly pray That we incur no mis-censure if any such Clamours have without our privity assumed the Name of the County We as others are sensible of the common Grievances of the Kingdom and have just cause to rejoyce at and acknowledge with thankfulness the pious Care which is already taken for the suppressing of the Growth of Popery the better to supply able Ministers and the removing of all Innovation and we doubt not but in your great Wisdoms you will regulate the Rigor of the Ecclesiastical Courts to suit with the Temper of our Laws and the Nature of Free-men Yet when we consider That Bishops were instituted in the time of the Apostles that they were the great Lights of the Church in all the first General Councils that so many of them sowed the Seeds of Religion in their Bloods and rescued Christianity from utter Extirpation in the Primitive Heathen Persecutions That to them we ow the Redemption of the purity of the Gospel we now profess from Romish Corruption that many of them for the propagation of the Truth became such Glorious Martyrs that divers of them lately and yet living with us have been so great Assertors of our Religion against the Common Enemy of Rome and that their Government hath been so long approved so oft Established by the Common and Statute Laws of
from his Parliament but from that Insolent and unruly Multitude who had already brought into so much hazard the Persons and the Liberty of this till then most happy Parliament and not staying there did so lowdly threaten Ruine even to the sacred Person of the King Advertise his Majesty I did of the Danger advise him I could not I had neither the Ability nor the Authority In my Letter to the Queen at her first coming into Holland it was observed that in that Expression of welcoming her from a Country not worthy of her I shewed much Venome and Rancour to my own Nation I meant it not and must appeal to those who are best acquainted with the Civility of Language whether the Address might not be comely to any Lady of Quality who should upon any not pleasing Occasion leave one Country for a while to reside in another And I hope e're long to welcome her Majesty back from a Place not so unworthy of her unto this Nation most worthy of her without either disparagement to Holland or complement to those to whom the unworthy of that Letter was intended For the charge and boldness and presumption in some Expressions of those Letters though I might be glad to compound my Treason for Incivility since Suspition of that depends upon the right Understanding of Language and connexion of Words it will be no disrespect to any through whose Hands they have passed to believe that as they were otherwise intended by me so that they are capable of other Interpretation However if in truth misunderstanding or ill breeding hath produced the other I hope the Conclusion will only be that I am an ill Courtier or an ill Secretary both which I do humbly confess not that I am no good English Man no good Subject if in any of those Letters there were any Expressions of Discontent or Bitterness I shall say little more then that they passed an Examination they were not prepared for and fell into Hands that they were not directed to and I am confident many honest Gentlemen who have had the happiness to preserve their Papers from such an inquisition and shall consider the Case they might be in if all their secret conferences and private Letters were exposed and produced to the publick view will cast up these Letters of mine in the number of my Misfortunes without making any Addition to my Faults and certainly whoever shall observe the measure of my Sufferings with any kind of indifference will easily forgive such Eruptions of Passion as were only vented by me to a Brother though they came within the reach of any other Ear. To draw now to a Period of my unfortunate story which I cannot promise my self from the generality so much Charity as to vouchsafe the reading further then more curiosity shall lead them I returned into England not with so much joy to see my Country as hope to be admitted upon my humble Petition to his Majesty to a fair regular impartial vindication of my innocency and I protest to God I look upon the time I may naturally hope to live with no other comfort then as it may make me still capable of that happiness I have follies and infirmities enough about me to make me ask the pardon of every wise and good man but for Treason or for any voluntary Crime either against my Sovereign or my Country I say it with all humility I will not accept a pardon from the King and Parliament By the Grace of God it shall never be said that either the Parliament hath brought me or his Majesty exposed me to a Tryal my own uprightness shall constantly sollicite it and without recourse in this to either of their favours I will either stand a justified man to the World or fall an innocent But in the mean time till it please God to bless this Nation with such a composure of the present distractions as that Government and Law may have their rightful and comfortable course I implore only so much charity from men as may seem due to one whose good intentions to his Country have been in some sort publickly manifested whose ill are yet obscurely and improbably suggested To conclude let the few years I have lived be examined and if there be found any rancour or venom in my nature even toward particular persoâ—â— which might in time contract it self to an enmity against the State if I have been a fomenter of Jealousies and debate or a secret conspirer against the honour and fame of any man If I have worn Religion as a Mask and Vizard for my hypocrisie and underhand cherished any opinions that I have not avowed If I have been lead by any hopes of preferment to flattery or by the miss of it to revenge If I have been transported with private Ambition and been inclined to sacrifice the least Branch of the publick Peace and happiness to my own ends and advantage let the complication of all these ills prepare a judgment of Treason it self upon me and let me looked upon as a Man who hath made a Progress in wickedness that a few years more added to that account would render me a prodigy to the World but if in truth my life hath been pleasant to me under no other notion then as I might make it useful to my Country and have made it my business to beget and continue a good intelligence amongst good men if I have been then most zealous and fervent for the Liberties of the Subject when the power of Court was most prevalent and for the rights of the Crown when popular Licence was most predominant if by my continual study and practice of Religion I have always been a true son of the Church of England and by my submission and application of my actions to the known rule of the Law I have always been a true Son of the State of England if my actions have been honest and my words only doubtful if my life only clouded with many imperfections I hope the world will believe I have been overtaken with too great a measuae of a happiness and every generous heart will ease me of some part of my burthen by giving the benefit of his good opinion After this the Lord Keeper Reported the Conference with the Commons concerning the Scots Propositions to this Effect That the English Commissioners Report of the Conference concerning the Scots Commissioners Propositions for the Relief of Ireland having received several Propositions from the Scots Commissioners dated the 27th of December last touching the sending of Men out of Scotland into Ireland the House of Commons having considered of them have given this Answer following to them which they offer to their Lordships Wisdom and Consideration being certain Votes of the House of Commons Die Jovis 30 December 1641. Resolved upon the Question That the House is of an Opinion Towns in Ireland to be put into the Scots hands and the Publick Faith of Scotland to
Faithful endeavours may be any way useful we shall be most ready at all occasions to contribute the same 15th of Jan. 1641. Ja. Primrose The very same Paper Verbatim was 〈◊〉 their request presented to the Lords by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland After the reading of this Paper Sir Philip Stapleton Mr. Long and Mr. Arthur Goodwin were Ordered to return thanks from the House of Commons to the Scotch Commissioners for their good Affections Exprest to this State and Parliament and likewise to desire to know of them what it is that they have sent unto his Majesty by way of Advice To which Sir Philip Stapelton brought this answer That most of the Commissioners were gone from the place of Meeting not expecting any Message from this House besides they have not as yet sent the Paper to the King by reason they could not get Post-Horses and till such time as his Majesty hath first received the same they conceive it not so fit it should be made known But upon Monday morning they make no doubt to give this House full satisfaction I know no reason I have to make the Reader stay till Monday whose Expectation may be as willing to be gratified with a sight of this Paper as the House of Commons were and therefore I present him with it as followeth To the King 's most Excellent Majesty The Humble desires of the Commissioners of his Majesties Kingdom of SCOTLAND WE your Majesties humble and faithful Subjects The Petition and advice of the Commissioners of Scotland to the King by way of Mediation considering that the Mutual Relation betwixt your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England is such as they must stand or fall together and the disturbance of the one must needs disquiet and distemper the Peace of the other as has been often acknowledged by them both and especially in the late Treaty which is ratified in Parliament and confirmed by the publick Faith of the Estates of your Majesties ancient and Native Kingdom of Scotland so that they are bound to maintain the Peace and Liberties of one another being highly concerned therein as the assured means of the safety and preservation of their own And finding our selves Warranted and obliged by all means to labour to keep a right Vnderstanding betwixt your Majesty and your People to confirm that Brotherly Affection betwixt the two Nations to advance their Vnity by all such ways as may tend to the Glory of God and Peace of the Church and State of both Kingdoms and aykways to proffer our service for removing all Jealousies and mistakes which may arise betwixt your Majesty and this Kingdom and our best endeavours for the better Establishment of the Affairs and quiet of the same that both your Majesties Kingdoms of Scotland and England may be Vnited in the enjoying of their Liberties in Peace under your Majesties Scepter which is the most assured Foundation of your Majesties Honour and Greatness and of the security of your Royal Person Crown and Dignity We have taken the Boldness to shew your Majesty that we are heartily sorry and grieved to behold these Distractions which increase daily betwixt your Majesty and your People and which we conceive are entertained by the wicked Plots and Practices of Papists Prelates and their Adherents whose aim in all these Troubles has not been only to prevent all further Reformation but also to subvert the Purity and Truth of Religion within all your Majesties Kingdoms for which end their constant Endeavours have been to stir up Divisions betwixt your Majesty and your People by their Questioning the Authority of Parliaments the lawful Liberties of the Subjects and real Weakning your Majesties Power and Authority nay all upon pretence of Extending the same whereof by Gods Providence being disappointed in your Majesties Kingdom of Scotland these have now converted thir Mischievous Councels Conspiracies and Attempts to produce these distempers in your Majesties Kingdoms of England and Ireland And therefore according to our Duty to your Majesty to testifie our Brotherly Affection to this Kingdom and acquit our selves of the trust Imposed in us We do make offer of our humble Endeavours for composing of these differences And to that purpose do beseech your Majesty in these Extremities to have Recourse to the sound and faithful advice of the Honourable Houses of Parliament and to repose thereupon as the only assured and happy means to Establish the Prosperity and quiet of this Kingdom And in the depth of your Royal Wisdom to consider and prevent these Apprehensions of Fear which may possess the Hearts of your Majesties Subjects in your other Kingdoms if they shall conceive the Authority of Parliament and the Rights and Liberties of the Subject to be here called in Question And we are confident that if your Majesty shall be graciously pleased to take in good part and give Eare to these our humble and faithful Desires that the success of your Majesties Affairs howsoever perplexed shall be happy to your Majesty and joyful to all your People over whom that your Majesty may long and prosperously Reign is the Fervent and Constant Prayer of us your Majesties Faithful Subjects and Servants It was likely to come to a hopeful issue for his Majesty and all his Loyal Friends when those who had by Rebellion wrested from him so great a share of his Sovereignity and Regal Authority undertook to be Umpires and Mediators in a difference to which they were Principal Parties and to compose those differences which the Faction following their Example were resolved should be determined by no other terms of Accommodation then his Majesties parting with the Sword which Guarded his Septer and which they were resolved either to have or to force it from him by the down-right strength of a most deep rooted and formidable Rebellion But what thanks soever they had for this officious diligence from the King they received many thanks from both Houses for the affection expressed to the Kingdom in the advice which they gave the King in this Paper which was mightily to the Grace of the Faction and Tuned to the humor of the Times which charged all the Miseries and Distractions upon the King 's refusing the sound advice of his great Council the Parliament This day an Order was made in the Lords House Munday January 17. The Lo. Nettervile's Son ordered to be brought before the Lords for the bringing up to the Lords in Parliament Mr. Thomas Netterville Son to the Lord Neterville who was stayed in Chester by the Mayor of the place upon Suspicion and the Lord Admiral was Ordered to write to the Mayor thanks from the House of Lords for his care in staying the said Mr. Netterville Then the Lord Duke of Richmond Reported the King's Answer to the Message delivered to him Jan. 15th The King's Answer to the Bill for adjournment Hull c. 1. Concerning his Majesties Assent to be given to the Bill for the Adjourning of the Parliament
it Imboldned those to Enter into Actuall Rebellion who if any considerable Force had been sent to Suppress them would difficultly have Exposed themselves and their Posterity to Infamy and Ruin of which for their former Rebellions against the Crown of England their Nation was able to produce so many fatal Instances But all these unhappy Circumstances concurring the generality of the Nation of the Romish Religion became in a little time actually ingaged in the Rebellion and incouraged by their Multitudes and some little Successes they managed their Affairs with that Barbarous Cruelty and Inhumanity as will not only leave an Eternal Infamy upon the Actors but thereby they Treasured up such a stock of Divine Vengeance as afterwards fell upon their own Heads in the most remarkable Retaliations that any Ages had seen or almost any Nation felt But among all their Bloody Actions and Impolitick Policies their contributing to Murder the Reputation of the Best of Princes was certainly one of the greatest of their Crimes and for which they paid the dearest For by giving out such Reports as they did that they were the Queens Army and that they had a Party in England which would assist them the Faction of the two Houses whose Malice was Rampant against the King laid so much force upon these Calumnies that the King to vindicate his Reputation from the Popular Odium of these Reports was obliged to commit a great Power of the Irish Affairs and to intrust much of the War in the hands of the two Houses and to divest himself almost of all Power of shewing them Mercy or granting them Pardon And it is incredible how much Mischief these Reports did to his Majesties Affairs and what deep Impressions these Stories which were only little Artifices to countenance their Rebellion made in the minds of the Common People of England who at that time were prepared to receive without the least doubting whatever was pronounced by the Leaders of the Faction to be true And because it may caution Posterity against such fatal Credulity I will present the Reader with some Papers which have come to my Hands in searching among the wast Papers of the Clerks Office of the Commons House whereby he will be able to see with wonder that so great a Structure of Rebellion should be built upon so narrow a Foundation I know that Fame is a persect inverted Cone or Pyramid which from some small point still the higher it rises the wider it spreads The first Paper is a Letter under Sir Phelim O Neals own hand and the very Original Letter which was sent by the Person to whom it was Written as I suppose to some of the Scotish Nation and by them handed to the Commons House and was in these words Honoured Sir I Have appointed Captain Turlogh O Neale A Letter of Sir Phelim O Neils to Sir William Hamilton with his Forces to go down into your Parts to defend and maintain the Catholick Religion Wherefore I would intreat you if you give us no help as all other Catholicks in England and Ireland do to keep your self quiet at home and to send the said Forces your best advice you shall receive no hurt where I can do my self or you good and so with my Service unto your self and my Honoured Lady of Strabane unto whom I shall be ready to perform any Service In the Power of Phe. O Neill 23th November 1641. I am to be with the Forces of Evagh Monaghan and Cavan to meet our Conaght Lords at Dery very shortly Superscribed For his much Honoured and very Loving Friend Sir Will. Hamilton Knight these with my Service Pass From this one Parenthesis as all the Catholicks of England and Ireland do the Faction improved the Scandal not only to the Ruin of the Reputation of all the Papists in England but by virtue of those words and their Adherents Popishly Affected which always followed at the heels of the Papists they drew in the Bishops and Episcopal Clergy and all the Loyal Nobility and Gentry and Commoners of England into this Drag Net of Scandal and possessed the Vulgar especially of London with a most Unalterable belief that there was the same Design by the Prelates Papists and Evil Councellors of the King to act the same Cruelties against them as the Rebels had done against the miserable Protestants In Ireland and this was one of the greatest Arts by which they raised and supported the insuing Rebellion in which as they grew in strength and success they shook hands so far with all modesty and duty as to reproach even the King himself with these horrible Calumnies and Defamations This following Letter was also Intercepted going to France and brought to the House of Commons Corke this 20th of November Loving Brother A Letter from one Mr. Roche Intercepted going to France YOur last Letter I have received being very glad of your forwardness in your Studies you shall understand that our Mother and all our Friends are in good Health I doubt not but my Cousin James doth Supply your Wants if not certifie me thereof that I may see you Supplyed by another who very willingly will do it I hope your Brother Morris will be one of the first that will go that way and that shortly there be a great number of Irish Catholicks out in Ulster who have taken many Towns and Castles there and daily do increase in Men Their Cause of Rebellion as they say was for fear they should be Troubled for their Religion and to no other intent and if that they can have freely they will put up their Arms and refer themselves to the Parliament here if this they cannot have we are like to have a troublesom time in this Kingdom God send us Peace They call themselves the Queens Army they could never in so short a time have accomplish't what they have done if they had not some great ones to help them which is not discovered as yet God send us not less Liberty then we had and then we shall not need to complain Write to Dominick Coping Esq and give him thanks for the 40 s. ayear he was pleased to give you during your Study though as yet he gave me none yet certifie him of the receipt of so much by my Order and then I shall have it So having no more at this time but my Love to your self my Bedfellow and little Morris remember their Love to you and so I rest Your Loving Brother John Roche Directed A Monsieur Monsieur Jaques de la Roche Estudient Ibernois au College de Raiemes Solit donne A Paris See here the most horrible Scandals afterwards fixed upon the Queen and the King himself by the Calumniating Faction built upon the pitiful Foundation of an as they say and they call themselves the Queens Army and the conjectural Opinion of a private Person that the Rebels as he calls them had some great Ones to help them which the leading Men of
fruition of your future favours The fixion our Confidence in you before any other of the Peers and privy Councellors of the Kingdom doubleth this Obligation Your Lordship may therefore be pleased to acquaint the Lords Justices and Councel to be imparted unto his Sacred Majesty with our Grievances and the causes thereof the reading of which we most humbly pray and the manner of it First the Papists in the neighbouring Counties are severely puniâ—â—ed and their miseries might serve as Beacons unto us to look unto our own when our Neighbours Houses are on fire And we and other Papists are and ever will be as loyal Subjects as any in the King's Dominions For manifestation whereof we send herein inclosed an Oath solemnly taken by us which as it received indelible Impression in our hearts shall be sign'd with our hand and seal'd with our Blood Secondly There is an incapacity in the Papists of Honour and the Immunities of true Subjects the royal Marks of distributive Justice and a disfavour in the Commutative which rais'd Strangers and Forreigners whose valour and vertue was invincible when the old Families of the English and the Major part of us the meer Irish ddi swim in blood to serve the Crown of England and when Offices should call Men of worth Men without Worth and merit obtain them Thirdly The Statute of the 2 Eliz. of force in this Kingdom against us and they of our Religion doth a little disanimate us and the rest Fourthly The avoidance of Grants of our Lands and Liberties by Quirks and Quiddities of the Law without reflecting upon the Kings Royal and real Intention for confirming our Estates his Broad Seal being the pawn betwâ—â—t his Majesty and his people Fifthly The restraint of purchase in the meer Irish of Lands in the Escheated Counties and the taint and blemish of them and their posterities doth more discontent them than that plantation Rule for they are brought to that Exigent of poverty in these late times that they must be sellers and not buyers of Land And we conceive and humbly offer to your Lordships consideration Principiis obsta that in the beginning of this Commotion Your Lordship as it is hereditary for you will be a Physitian to cure this Disease in us and by our Examples it will doubtless beget the like auspicious scucess in all other parts of the Kingdom For we are of opinion it is one sickness and one pharmach will suffice Sublata causa tollitur Effectus And it will be recorded that you will do service unto God King and Countrey And for salving every the aforsaid Soars your Lordship is to be an humble Suitor in our behalf and of the rest of the Papists that out of the abundance of his Majesties Clemency there may be an Act of Oblivion and general pardon without restitution or Account of Goods taken in the time of this Commotion a liberty of our Religion a repeal of all Statutes formerly made to the contrary and not by Proclamation but Parliamentary way A Charter free Denizen in ample manner for meer Irish All which in succeeding Ages will prove an Union in all his Majesties Dominions instead of Division a Comfort in Desolation and a Happiness in perpetnity for an eminent Calamity And this being granted there will be all things Quae sunt Caesaris Caesari and Quae sunt Dei Deo And it was by the Poet written though he be prophane in other matters yet in this prophetically Divisum Imperium cum Jove Caesar habet All which for this present we to leave your Honourable Care And we will as we ever did and do remain Your very humble and assured ever to be Commanded Hugh mac Gillernow Farrall James Farrall Bryan Farrall Readagh Farrall Edmond mac Cael Farrall John Farrall in Carbuy Garret Farrall Lisagh mac Conel Farrall Bryan mac William Farrall James mac Trig Farrall his Mark Morgan mac Carbry Farrall Donnagh mac Carbry Farrall Richard mac Conel Farrall William Mac James Farrall James Farrall Taghna mac Rory Farral Cormack mac Rory Farrall Conock mac Bryne Farrall John mac Edmund Farrall John Farrall Roger mac Bryne Farrall Barnaby Farrall Redeagh mac Lisagh Farrall Connor Oge mac Connor Farrall Edmond mac Connor Farrall Cahel mac Bryne Farrall Before the Parliament broke up the Popish Lords deputed the Lord Dillon to go into England to carry over their Desires to the King and to represent the Means which they thought fittest for the suppressing of the Rebellion and he with the Lord Taaf imbarqued for England but by stress of Weather the Vessel was driven into Scotland and they took their way by Land for London But the Parliament having notice of their coming they were by Order of the Commons seized upon and brought up in safe Custody and all their Papers searched and Examined So unwilling it seems was the Faction that any Address should be made to the King or that any Steps should be made towards the reducing that Kingdom to his Majesties Obedience by any sort of Treaty or Accommodation By this procedure though they gained upon the good Opinion of the People whose favor they most industriously courted and to whom nothing sounded more pleasant then what seemed to express a Hatred and Detestation of the Irish Rebellion and Religion yet certainly was it a means of running the Rebels into such Extremities as dispair of Mercy are wont to produce in those who have transgressed the Bounds of Law and Duty and know their Lives and Estates without it to be forfeited to Justice But for the better understanding of this and some other Particulars the Reader may peruse the following Extracts of some Letters from the Board in Ireland which I found among the old Papers of the Clerk of the Parliaments Office Extract of a Letter of the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant dated the 25th of November 1641. THe Rebels in the County of Wexford increasing daily Extract of divers Letters of the Lords Justices Council of Ireland to the Lord Lieutenant received the 6 of December by Mr. Fitz-Girald read Dec. 10. 1641. have taken the Castles of Arickloe Limbrick the Lord Esmond 's House and Fort-Chichester places of good Strength and Importance The Rebels also in the County of Wickloe have laid Siege to his Majesties Castle of Wickloe those in that Castle were in fight with them Yesterday what the issue is we yet hear not and some of those Rebels in the County of Wickloe have dared to come within four Miles of this City and swept away great droves of Cattle And in both Counties as well Wickloe as Wexford all the Castles and Houses of the English with all their substance are come into the hands of the Rebels and the English with their Wives and Children strip'd naked and banished thence by their fury and rage The Rebels in the County of Longford do still increase also as well in their Numbers as in their
Violence The Ulster Rebels are grown so strong as they have sufficient Men to leave behind them in the places they have gotten Northward and to lay Siege to some not yet taken as Emiskillin in the County of Fermanagh and Agher in Tirone and yet to come many thousands to besiege Drogheda in view whereof within 3 or 4 Miles they have stood with their Colours flying since Sunday the 21st of November expecting more Forces from Cavan and that way to gird the Town round about They have already taken Mellifont the Lord Moor 's House though with the loss of about 120 Men of theirs and there in cold blood they murdered Ten of those that manfully defended that place We hear also that the whole County of Lowth both Gentry and others are joyned with the Rebels and that the Sheriff and John Bellew Esq is likewise with them this County being one of the five of the English Pale having formerly still been true to the Crown In the County of Meath also being the most considerable of the five all the Common People and many of the younger Sons of the Gentry beyond the River of Boyne Twenty Miles from Dublin do either joyn with the Rebels or otherwise rob and spoil the English Protestants till within Six Miles of Dublin We sent to Drogheda 1100 Foot and 3 Troops of Horse and caused Four other Foot Companies to be raised there and this day we send thither 600 Foot more raw Men and unexperienced and another Troop of Horse And we provide the best we may for the defence of this City yet most of the Men we have are not Trained nor Exercised and many of them are Irish for others we have not and we fear that when we come to blows many of those will forsake their Commanders and side with the Rebels as they have done in the Counties of Cavan and Wickloe where of Companies of 40 Men of our Soldiers not above six or seven stayed on our side but took part with the Enemy Our main indeavour is to preserve this City and Castle for his Majesty The Rebels have now framed an Oath which they Administer to all that joyn with them the Copy whereof you have here inclosed as it was taken out of some Copies scattered abroad for all Mens view To conclude we renew our Suit for our Supplies of 100000 l. in Money 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse in present and Arms and Munition for them and for the Stores and Places of Defence not yet lost and that so much Money Men and Arms as are already gotten may be sent onward and the rest to be sent after and that the third part of the Shot be Callivers and the other two parts bastard Muskets as more suiting with the Service of this Kingdom and if those Supplies be not immediately sent away the Kingdom will be in danger to be lost Extract of a Letter of the said Lords Justices and Council of the 26th of November to the said Lord Lieutenant WE have received information That the Lord Viscount Dillon who Two Months since was admitted to be a Member of this Board and is now imployed by the Lords House of Parliament here to attend his Majesty carries along with him or is to have sent after him some Writing Signed by many Papists of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom which Writing as we are Informed contains a profession of Loyalty to his Majesty and an offer of themselves by their Power to reprieve this Rebellion without Aids of Men from England which if there be any such his Lordship though a Member of this Board hath not Communicated with us the Justices who ought to be made acquainted with what may have Relation to the Safety of the Kingdom But if the Lord Dillon 's Counsel shall tend any way to stay the Succours intended to be sent us out of England or to entertain his Majesty with a belief that those here will raise sufficient Force to reduce this Kingdom we humbly beseech leave to declare our Opinions herein That is that if our expected Succours from England be kept from us undoubtedly the English and Protestants of this whole Kingdom will be either put to the Sword or be forced to forsake the Kingdom and the sole Power and Sway in all Magistracy must necessarily fall into the hands of the Irish which will at their own pleasure shake off the Government of England and set up their Idolatrous Religion and prove the most dangerous Enemies to England We do confide so much in the Wisdom of His Majesty and the Parliament of England and your Lordships prudent Conduct of a matter so highly importing the State as that they will not to save a little charge expose both Kingdoms to such Dangers after the expence of so much English Blood and Treasure as hath been spent to gain this Kingdom nor will the charge be lost in overcoming this Rebellion by the Wisdom and Valour of England when it shall be abundantly recompenced not only in the settlement of a more firm Peace and Safety to England but also in raising a greater and more considerable Revenue here to the Crown then formerly out of the Estates of the Authors of the mischief The Rebels keep from us all Accesses to our Markets to starve us as they say nor can we help it for want of Men to send abroad several ways So it will be absolutely necessary that the Magazine of Victuals on the English Sea-Coasts on this side be fully stored with all speed that Supplies be hastened hither to Dublin A Regiment of a 1000 Men raised in Munster by Colonel Garret Barry for Spain was Commanded to Disband by the Lord President but they continue still as they were increasing in their numbers We have not yet sufficient force to compel them and it is doubted that he expects there some Arms from Foreign Parts so as it appears necessary that the Shipping designed for guarding those Coasts be hastened away speedily Extract of a Letter of the Lords Justices and Council to the Lord Lieutenant Dated the 27th of November 1641. WE hear that some have given out that our Dangers here are not so great as we declare which misinformations if they should gain credit there might cause the lessening or retarding our Supplies which perhaps may be the aim of those that have so misinformed if any can be so wicked and though we hope that such reports cannot be of equal value or estimation with the joynt representations of this State yet we crave leave to declare that the Rebellions are such and so great as we have formerly represented and far more dangerous then Words can express and we affirm That if those Supplyes come not speedily the Danger will be found far more lamentable to both Kingdoms and we beseech that no Credit be given to the contrary The Disturbances are now grown so general that in most Places and even round about this City within 4 Miles of us not the
were disabled from making that Place a Nest of Pyrats and from giving Disturbance to the Haven of Dublin as was feared Of these Occurrances and the Deplorable condition to which they were then reduced being on all hands Surrounded with Arms and Dangers and ill-assured of the Fidelity of the Inhabitants of the City of Dublin the Board gave a large account to the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in this ensuing Letter May it please your Lordship BY your Letters of the third of December we made known to your Lordship A Letter from the Lords Justices Council to the Lo. Lieutenant of Ireland Dec. 14th 1641. that Mr. Hawtrige was then newly arrived with the Treasure sent us from thence which came but to sixteen thousand five hundred fourscore and ten pounds a supply of Treasure far short of that which is now become necessary to perform any considerable service here against the Rebels whose numbers are increased wonderfully insomuch as the Forces they have about Drogheda on all sides it and between Drogheda and this place reaching even within four miles of this City are upon very credible report conceived to be above twenty thousand men and besides those numbers who are so united between this and Drogheda and thereabouts there are many thousands of them dispersed the whole Kingdom over for the meaner sort of people first rise generally and then those of better quality follow after and the fire which was first kindled in Vlster and lay a while smothered in other parts begins now to break out so generally as the defection now appears to be universal throughout the whole four Provinces so strangely rooted was the combination and that strengthned under the specious shew of a War for Religion for although before and since the Caution we had from your Lordship We have on our part endeavoured not to give any apprehension to the Irish that England doth intend to make it a War of Religion yet as we formerly made known to your Lordship the Rebels labour mainly to have it so understood Nay they now go so far as they call themselves generally the Catholick Army a Title which hath drawn many thousands to their party and yet many joyned with them for no other reason than because they saw our Succours expected forth of England and Scotland deferred they rightly judging that without those Succours we are not able to defend them our selves and indeed until those Succours come they must and will still encrease but if our men and arms were once arrived the very countenance of their coming would draw many from them to us and give stop to the fury with which they yet carry all before them whither soever they come They continue their rage and malignity against the English and Protestants who if they leave their goods or cattel for more safety with any Papists those are called out by the Rebels and the Papists goods and cattel left behind and now upon some new Councils taken by them they have added to their former a farther degree of cruelty even of the highest nature which is to proclaim That if any Irish shall harbour or relieve any English that be suffered to escape them with his life that it shall be penal even to death to such Irish and so they will be sure though they put not those English actually to the Sword yet they do as certainly and with more cruelty cut them off that way than if they had done it by the Sword and they profess they will never give over until they leave not any seed of an English-man in Ireland Nor is their malice toward the English expressed only so but further even to the Beasts of their fields and improvements of their hands for they destroy all Cattel of English breed and declare openly that their reason is because they are English so great is their hatred not only to the persons of the English but also to every species of that Nation and they destroy all improvements made by the English and lay waste the Habitations We formerly signified to your Lordship that to take away all jealousie from the Papists of the English Pale we would furnish them with some Arms and the rather because we well know that in the last great Rebellion in Ireland the English Pale stood firm to the Crown of England and that the Rebel Tyrone in the height of his power and greatness was never able to get into the Pale with his Forces whilest he was in Rebellion and upon this occasion the Noblemen and Gentlemen of the Pale making deep professions of their Loyalty to His Majesty in imitation of their Ancestors and with expressions seeming to abhor the Contrivers of this Rebellion here against whom they offered their power and strength so as they might have Arms and we being well assured that if we could gain their concurrence with us it would much facilitate our work we did at their earnest suit issue for them Arms for one thousand seven hundred men wherewith divers Companies were armed by them and some of themselves were appointed Governors of the Forces of the Counties and Captains of their Companies but so many of those Companies revolted to the Rebels and carryed away their Arms with them as we have recovered back but nine hundred and fifty Arms so as those whose Loyalty we had reason to expect would help us are now thorough their disloyalty turned against us and are strengthned with our own Arms and without all question if those of the English Pale had done their parts as became good Subjects with their Arms they had from us and those they might gather amongst themselves they might with our help not only have defended the Pale against the Rebels but might also have prevented the ruin and destruction wrought by their Tenants and Neighbours on the poor English and Protestants among them for the Noblemen and Gentry sate still and looked on whilest the English and Protestants were ruined before their faces the Papists in the mean time remaining secure without the loss of goods or any thing else When we saw the power and strength of the Rebels still growing upon us more and more and approaching by degrees more near to us and the English and Protestants robbed and spoiled even within two miles of this City in disdain and affront of this State which are scorns of so high a nature as we could not endure if we had strength sufficient to repress their insolencies and when we observed the retarding of our Succours of Men and Arms from England or Scotland neither of both Succours being yet come nor as we heard so much as in view there or in Scotland and when we found apparently that for want of those supplies we became in a manner so contemptible as we were in danger to be set upon for taking from us this City and Castle before our aids should come we bethought us of all the means we could of gaining time being
Cohabit July 12. 1641. It was Resolved to pass as a Law Nemine Contradicente UPon Report this Day made unto the House from the Lords Committees for Petitions That William Walter was complained of by the Petition of Elizabeth Walter his Wife for refusing to Co-habit with her or allow her and her 3 Children Maintenance and Supportation for their Lively-hoods although he hath a Good and a Plentiful Estate It was thought fit and so ordered by the Lords in Parliament That the said William Walter shall settle Lands and Tenements cleared from all former Incumbrances other then Leases whereupon the usual Rent is reserved lying in the County of Pembroke upon such Trustees as the said Mrs. Walter shall Nominate to the use of her self and her said 3 Children during the time of her Life And Mr. Justice Foster and Mr Justice Heath's assistance to the said Lords Committees for Petitions are hereby desired by the Lords in Parliament to direct the Counsel of the said Mrs. Walter what security shall be taken in or out of the Premisses and how and in what manner an Estate of and in the Lands and Tenements or Tithes of the said William Walter shall be setled or charged and chargeable with the payment of sixty Pounds per An. to the use of the said Mrs. Walter and her 3 Children the first payment whereof to begin at Michaelmass next ensuing the Date hereof And in Case the said Mr. Walter 's Estate shall encrease by the Death of his Mother or Grandmother or otherwise it is their Lordships Pleasure that the Moiety of the same as it shall fall and accrew to him shall be settled and paid unto the said Feoffees to the use of the said Mrs. Walter and her 3 Children as aforesaid by the Advice of the Judges aforenamed And further that if the said William Walter shall refuse or delay by the space of a Month next ensuing to make such settlement in manner as aforesaid then it is their Lordships Pleasure that a Sequestration shall be awarded to such Person or Persons as the said Mrs. Walter shall nominate to take and receive so much of the Yearly Rent and Profits of the said Lands and Tenements of the said William Walter as shall amount to such proportions and allowances as aforesaid to be answered to the said Mrs. Walter or her Assigns half Yearly for the uses aforesaid UPon Report this Day made unto the House from the Lords Committees An Order of the Lords concerning a Vicaridge in Sir Peter Osborn's Case Plaintiff against Thomas Joyce Clerk July 12. 1641. for Petitions in the Cause of Sir Peter Osborn Knight Plaintiff and Thomas Joice Clerk it appeared unto their Lordships That Sir John Osborn Knight deceased Father of the said Sir Peter was seized in Fee of the Rectory of Hawnes in the County of Bedford to which the Advowson of the Vicaridge did consist only of eight Pounds per Ann. stipend That the said Sir John Osborn did in the 9th Year of King James convey the Inheritance of the said Rectory and Vicaridge together with a new House built upon his own Land to the now Bishop of Durham Sir Thomas Cheek and others for the Increase of Maintenance of such Vicar or Vicars as should be nominated by the said Sir John or his Heirs But before the Gift Sir John puts in Mr. Brightman and Mr. Wilson successively who injoyed the said House and Tythes and after the Gift nominated Mr. Sherley who was only Licensed by the Bishop but never Instituted or Inducted After the Death of the said Mr. Sherley the said Sir Peter Osborn nominated Mr. Buckley who was Licensed by the Bishop without being instituted or Inducted the Defendant Joyce obtains a Presentation by Lapse and gained a Decree in Chancery for the Rectory House and Tythes against which Decree Sir Peter Osborn objected that the Donor intended the said Rectory to him only that was to be nominated by himself or his Heirs and could not intend it to any that came in by Lapse it being then in Lapse when his Gift was made which was denied by the Defendant and affirmed that it was intended to the Incumbent whoever he was otherwise the Charity of the Donor would be overthrown Whereupon the Decree and Deed of the said Sir John Osborn was produced and read before the said Lords Committees who after long Debate by Councel on both Sides were fully satisfied That the Donor intended it to none but such as should come in by the Nomination of him or his Heirs Whereupon it is Ordered and Adjudged by the Lords in Parliament That the said Lay Fee Rectory and House together with all the said Donors Gift setled by the said Deed shall by virtue of this Order go to such Clergy-Man or Men as the said Sir Peter Osborne and his Heirs shall Nominate and Appoint according to the meaning of the said Donor and no other And that the Defendant Joyce that came into the vicaridge by Lapse shall have no Advantage of the Gift so made by Sir John Osborne but shall forthwith upon Notice hereof relinquish the same and shall also Answer to the Feoffees for all the Profits of the said House and Rectory by him taken ever since the said Decree and if the said Defendant Joyce conceives he hath any Right he is left to try the same at the Common Law without taking any advantage of the said Decree or of any thing done by Sir Peter Osborne in Obedience to the said Decree A Message was brought from the House of Commons by Sir Henry Vane Junior to desire that the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage may be delivered unto them to be brought up and presented by their Speaker with the Commission under the Great Seal annexed THeir Lordships taking this into Consideration Message from the Commons about the Bill of Tonage and Poundage and perusing the Commission found by the Tenor of the said Commission that the Bill of Tonnage and Poundage could not pass the Royal Assent by virtue of this Commission if they were separated therefore to avoid all Ambiguities Resolved to send some Lords to desire His Majesty would be pleased to come in Person to give the Royal Assent to the said Bill Hereupon the E. Bath E. Essex E. Cambridge E. Bristol Bill for Tonnage and Poundage passed the Royal Assent went presently to attend his Majesty therein who brought this Answer That the King will be here presently His Majesty being come and satt in the Chair of State the Commons were sent for who came and by their Speaker presented the Bill for Tonnage and Poundage then the Clerk of the Crown read the Title of the said Bill and the Clerk of the Parliament pronounced the Royal Assent thereunto in these words Le Roy remerciant ses bons Subjects accepte Leur Benevolence et ainsi le veult It was this day Ordered in the Commons House Munday July 12. Order for Aftornoon Sermons in all